Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

"Mother, you have to let me save the child. He will be my master in the future." Lord Death said.

Lord Death looked nothing like those muggle books described him to be. Wearing a cloak, covering his face so that nobody knows how he looks, and importantly, holding a scythe in his hands.

He was handsome beyond compare. His skin was pale. Shoulders were broad enough that one could get tempted to just lay their head on his shoulders and leave the weight on them to him. He wasn't muscular. His lithe figure with his height made him look dangerous. He looked almost like royalty. His cheek bones are well defined, with jaw line sharp. Obsidian hair flows down to his shoulders and slightly curling at the ends. His pale gray eyes, if used to glare at someone, would be the death of them, but when normal, it was like he was looking into their very soul, not that he couldn't. But when he smiled, they would vanish any pain you were in if the smile was for you.

"You know as well as I do that we can't, Mortem. You know the requirements. You also know the curse Kairos, your brother, has given the child's bloodline a few centuries ago." Lady Magic, Hecate, said with a sigh.

She has been having the same conversation with her son for the past few days. Or, precisely, for the past four days.

"But look at him, mother. He is in pain. I have just sent his soul back for the fourth time. He dies every year, on the same day that the abomination threw the killing curse at him four years ago in the mortal time. His relatives make sure he never gets anything and might miraculously be rid of him every time." Mortem whined.

He knows he can not go and rescue his future master. He knows the requirements to go to him. His master needs to know the pain of every kind and, thankfully, not the sexual kind. He would kill anyone before they lay a hand on a child in such a way.

His little master has already gone through most of the pains. He didn't want his little master to go through betrayal from the ones he loved.

Mortem knows that many would pay when all the deceptions his master faced were revealed.

He personally wanted the man with an obnoxiously long white beard with equally long hair, dressed in the most painfully bright colored robes, with twinkles in his eyes that were mostly covered by the half moon spectacles to be the first person his master takes revenge on.

He wished his master's soul mate would be by his side all the time and take care of him, but that would be impossible, and he knew it.

He would kill that mate if he knew his master was hurt because of them. But before he killed him, he would threaten Moirae, the goddess of fate, his sister, to break the soul bond with that fool and form one with someone else, who deserved his master better than the former mate.

"Is my brother still complaining about his poor little master in pain, mother?" Moirae asked as she sat down beside Hecate.

"I am annoyed with his whining, yes. But it was not good to let that man hear the prophecy for the child. See what he is going through. I would never wish for another magical child to go through the same." Hecate chided her daughter.

She was feeling sad for the poor child her son and she were looking at. He has gone through so much pain. Pain she thought those muggle would not inflict on a mere child.

She wished he would not turn his back to the world. She knew it would happen, but she wanted him to have at least a little time to live as a child. She didn't want him to feel all alone from the start, but with the way those muggles were treating him, he might already feel lonely to the bones.

"I know, mother. It has to happen. It will be for his own good. If he doesn't know this pain now, he can't face the pain in the future to come." Moirae said. She knew it was not fair on the child, but life was never fair. It was never smooth. You have to go through things to harden your body and heart.

"I just wish at least his mate would be by his side." Mortem said as he still kept an eye on his master, who was tending to the garden now.

"I will make sure they do. If not, you don't need to threaten me, I will change his soul mate myself. They would know his value and would look after him better than the former." Moirae said, also looking at the child, who was now getting beaten by his whale of a cousin.

"How long should I wait, Moirae?" Mortem asked, looking away so that he wasn't tempted to just off the baby whale and bring his master to his realm and look after him himself.

"What if it is another decade in his time?" Moirae asked. She knew what would happen. She just wished her brother would not be too mad at her.

"Then, I shall make myself busy for the next ten days. I have never been more glad for the time difference between the realms." Mortem said. "I just wish to know when I could go to him."

"You will, brother." Moirae said. Then she decided to give her brother a clue. A clue so that he would not turn his rage towards her. "Just tell all your creatures to never harm him."

"Why would they harm him?" Mortem asked. Then he figured it. "They will send my little master to that place?" He asked coldly.

She could feel his magic seeping out of him in waves in anger. The coldness was becoming a little too much for her to bear.

"Mortem, calm yourself." Hecate whispered calmly. She was not affected by his magic, but she could tell her son was raging inside even if his facial expressions revealed nothing. "Make sure they don't hurt the child. He would need all the protection in that place if he were to be really thrown to that awful place his godfather already is in." She knew her son would care for his master more than his emotions, and she was always right.

Mortem nodded. He vanished and appeared after a few minutes. "I have asked all my creatures to keep my little master safe. I have also warned and threatened to rip apart the soul reapers if they hurt my master." He said.

Mortem liked to call the dementors as soul reapers. That was what their task was. Reap the souls. That was what they were first created for. Their magic has evolved and enabled them to feast on emotions that radiated through the souls. If they took too much emotion, they would drag the soul out of the body and reap it.

Chapter Text

It has been 6 agonizingly long days for Mortem. He was waiting for his master to get his Hogwarts letter.

When the letters came and Vernon tried everything to keep the letters from his little master, it was taking all of his million years of lifetime accumulated patience to not go to them and give them a piece of his mind.

"Finally." Mortem exclaimed in joy as Harry James Sirius Potter-Black, his little master got to read his Hogwarts letter. "Though it would have been better if the one who gave the letter wasn't some Dumbledore worshipper." He sighed.

"Not everything will be peaceful now. Be ready for each Samhain." Moirae said. "Keep a close eye on the child."

"I place my best blessing on Harry James Sirius Potter-Black so that his magic shall keep him safe and protected from any who wants his life." Hecate blessed.

Mortem smiled at his mother. "Thank you." He said as he held her hand.

"I give my blessing to you Harry James Sirius Potter-Black, that will keep you from the ones who wants to kill you from the time my brother Mortem, the God of Death, has claimed you completely as his master." Moirae blessed.

"Thank you." Mortem smiled one of his brightest smiles at her.

"Why is my little master meeting those three red heads right from the beginning?" Mortem asked, exasperated. "And that bushy haired girl?" He asked as he looked at Moirae.

"You know why." Moirae said calmly.

"I do. But right off the bat?" Mortem asked as he wanted nothing but to flay those people away from little Harry.

Hecate just smiled at her eldest children.

"Why is the goat allowing that abomination into the school?" Mortem asked.

"What?" Hecate asked as she also looked into the portal through which they were watching little Harry. "The wards should have notified the fool." She hissed. "What is he doing? Is he not going to stop him?"

"I don't think he is going to. He wants our little child to face him and see what happens." Moirae said. She didn't know why the goat became more unhinged as the years went by.

"That abomination had better views for the magical world before he went completely nuts." Mortem whined.

"I agree with that." Hecate whispered.

"What? Why is master caring for that know-it-all?" Mortem shouted. "Why is it that everything happening on that day keeps my master just a few inches from dying or just outright killed?" He was getting tired of seeing his master being so close to dying or dying every year on the same day.

"The mirror! Why is it in a school full of curious children?" Hecate asked. "And as usual, it is our little one who finds it first." She smiled sadly at their little Harry.

"Nicolas Flamel. He is a good man. Why did he give his stone to the goat?" Mortem sighed.

"It is not the real one. It is fake. Flamel knew that the goat was up to something." Moirae said. "Mortem!" She hissed. She didn't realize that she had picked on the name given to Dumbledore by her brother until she uttered the word.

Mortem was snicker while Moirae was hissing at him. Hecate was watching her children as she thought, 'I am seeing them being so playful after a long time.'

When Mortem looked back at the portal, he saw a cerberus. "Why is my creature in the school?" He asked.

When it tried to eat his little master and his friends, he excused himself and appeared near his puppy. "I know you are young, but do not dare to hurt my little master." He warned the Cerberus, who was named Fluffy by Hagrid. He may be visible to his creature, but he made sure he wasn't to humans. He watched as his master jumped down the trap door and went back.

"He is brilliant as flying, isn't he?" Moirae asked Hecate as he sat down.

"He has always been a natural in the air." Mortem said as he puffed up his chest in pride. He knew what creature inheritence he should give his little master now. He would be a Death Angel.

Death Angels are one of the rarest creatures that relate to him. He would make sure his master would look brilliant in his creature form.

"It seems you have decided on the creature inheritance." Hecate said as she smiled at her son, who nodded.

"Tell me what it is." Moirae asked.

"No. That is the only thing you gave me to decide, and you shall not know about it until the inheritence takes place." Mortem said. He was happy that he was able to keep her on her toes at least for once.

"That abomination. He is after the stone." Mortem hissed. Then, he cursed when his little Harry put his hands on Quirrell's face to stop the man, and Harry's hands burned along with Voldemort, who was attached to Quirrell.

Quirrell died because Voldemort had used up all of his life force.

Mortem was waiting for his soul.

"Look, your little one is telling the fool about his abuse at home." Hecate said to distract Mortem from torturing Quirrell too much.

"He will still be sent back to those bastards. After I claim him, see what I do to those three." Mortem stated as he looked away when his little master was shipped to the Dursleys.

"Only three?" Moirae asked as she gave a knowing smirk.

"No. Four. My bad. The whale's sister also deserves my undivided attention." Mortem said with eyes glowing maniacally with power.

"Now then, shall I deal with you?" Mortem asked. His smile was predatory. His sharp canines were completely on display for Quirrell to see.

"Who are you?" Quirrell asked as his soul shook from fear.

"Pathetic. You ask me that even after dying." Mortem sneered. If Snape saw him, he would have been in awe and then tried to sneer in the same way.

"Death?" Quirrell whispered. He was looking paler than normal souls.

"Good. At least you have some brain. Now, you shall be punished for letting that abomination get attached to your body." Mortem said with glee. He had some creative ones designed just for the ones who hurt his little master.

Quirrell was shaking in fear. If he had his human body, his knees would've given in to the sheer pressure he was facing from the God of Death.

"Did you know, if it wasn't for your lord, you would still be alive?" Mortem asked. He just wanted Quirrell to regret every decision he took.

Quirrell shook his head vehemently, not being able to find his voice at the moment.

Mortem smiled. It was a smile that promised Quirrell a world of pain even if his body was gone. He banished Quirrell to the place where his punishment would take place.

Quirrell stood at the center of an altar. There were four poles on each corner of the square altar. The poles had torches that were burning with blue flame, too hot to even touch.

All of a sudden, all the torches dropped onto the altar, near him. When those blue flames touched his soul, he felt the fire burn him. He felt it burning him, but there was no damage to his soul.

He tried to run, but his legs, hands, and neck were tied with chains that came from under his feet the moment he tried to run.

"This is your punishment for trying to hurt my little master. I wasn't planning on putting you here, but I am glad that you are put in this one. You were burned before you died, which caused burns on my little master. So you shall never be able to reincarnate and keep burning until my master allows your reincarnation." Mortem said after he appeared in front of a screaming Quirrell.

Chapter Text

Mortem has tried not to view his little master's time back with the Dursleys. He knows that he might just off them if he did.

But when no one even wrote letters to little Harry, he was furious. Then he saw an elf making his little master's life with the Dursleys even more difficult.

"That goat! That red-headed matron! Why does she have my master's Gringotts key? Why in the world are the goblins not doing anything?!" Mortem screamed.

"Calm down, son. We know why Molly has the key. And if the fake bastard is the one teaching, it would be better not to attend his class." Hecate hissed as she watched Lockhart say that he was going to teach Defense Against Dark Arts in Hogwarts after dragging little Harry towards himself to get a photo clicked of them both in a single frame not caring if Harry wanted it or not.

"When that fake's soul gets to me, he will have some nice experience with my puppies." Mortem sneered.

He knew Lockhart was a fraud. 'That goat. What is he thinking? Does he think this utter useless of a wizard will help children learn? No. The only thing he could teach them was how to obliviate people. That is what he has been doing after his stay in the school.' Mortem thought seethingly.

"Why is he not able to get through the barrier?" Mortem asked Moirae after he tried to calm himself enough to ask the question. He watched his little master and Ronald Weasey get into Arthur Weasley's flying car and fly to Hogwarts.

"That little elf blocked the barrier for our little one. Since the red head was with him, he was also blocked." Moirae explained. "The same elf, whose name is Dobby, stole our child's letters and food his fake friends sent him. I'm not happy with this barrier thing, but I am glad he stole the letters and food."

"Why?" Mortem asked as he watched how Snape just thretened his master and the Weasel with expulsion.

"There were love potions, compulsion potions in the food. The parchments he would get were laced in potions for our little one to always submit to the Dursleys." Moirae said.

"Something is wrong with the goat. How can he let such things into the school?" Hecate said seethingly.

"What is it, Mother?" Mortem asked.

"Feel Mortem. You will know." Hecate said as her face turned from soft to digusted in a fraction of a second.

"That abomination's horcrux. What is doing in the school? Not that that is the only one." Mortem exclaimed.

"Malfoy Sr. He put it in the Weasley girl's stack of books when he got into a fight with Arthur Weasley." Moirae said.

"The raids that the goat is getting sanctioned?" Mortem asked.

Mortem knows that the goat is sanctioning as many raids as possible for the houses of Dark cored families. What was his damn problem? If he has a problem, he can as well do the raids all by himself.

Moirae nodded.

"Oh. Yes! This is the only time I'll applaud Snape. He has done excellent work. Good. Keep up the work on the fraud." Mortem said in joy as they watched Snape beat Lockhart very efficiently.

"Ok. I hate the man. I'll never support him." Mortem said as he glared at Snape for calling the Malfoy Jr. and his master for the duel. When the Malfoy Jr. summoned a snake, his little master spoke to the snake.

Now, all of Hogwarts were looking at his little master as if he were a criminal.

And the petrifications happened. First, it was Filch's cat, Mrs. Norris. Then it was Nearly Headless Nick and Justin Filch-Fletchley. Then it was Penelope Clearwater and Hermione Granger.

He had to witness how the school all but dragged his little master's name through the mud. His master also came in contact with the horcrux.

When his little master and his Weasley followed the trail of spiders into the forest, Mortem was prepared for sending his master back, but he was thankful for the flying car that rescued his master and his master's weasel.

When Granger got petrified and his little master was informed of this, he felt for his master.

Granger was smart. He'd give her that. She just didn't get the right to be with his master as she was going to betray him the next few years.

When his little master found the entrance from Myrtle's words, he was proud of his master loyalty to his friend. Though he was pissed at Lockhart for trying to obliviate his master.

"If that fool ever comes into my realm during Master's time in school, I'll show him what it feels to be taught by the right masters in the arts of Defense." Mortem huffed.

"Oh, we both shall. I hate the man." Hecate said with a smile that promised a lot of pain.

"If that basilisk kills my master, I don't care what happens, but it will die." Mortem stated as he watched Riddle's transluscent form called for Salazar's familiar, Azharia, and commanded her to kill his little master.

Fawkes arrived and gave his little master the hat and attacked Azharia and blinded her. He was glad that she was blind.

When his little master was able to take the Gryffindor sword from the hat, Mortem had never felt more proud. "He is a true Gryffindor." He said with joy.

"That he is. He has the blood of Godric Gryffindor. The last of the Gryffindor line, Leonia Gryffindor, married into the Potter line." Hecate said with pride as she looked at her little child as he kept evading Azharia.

"No!" Mortem exclaimed as his little master stabbed the Basilisk but got stabbed by its fang as well. As the venom kept spreading and his little master's breath kept getting sharper, he watched little Harry pull the fang off his arm and stab the diary.

Mortem chanted the spell for collecting that soul. When it appeared in front of him, he stored it in a pendent.

He knew he would need the abomination after his master gets to know everything that happened in his life.

When his master took his last breath and appeared in front of Mortem, he carassed little Harry's cheek. "You have to go back, my little master. We shall meet again in a few years. Then you shall remember all our meetings even if you are not dead." He said softly.

"I shall meet you again? It is very lonely out there." Little Harry asked. He knew he had to go back. He looked around and saw Hecate and Moirae.

"You shall, my little master. Meet my mother, Mother Magic. Her name is Hecate. This is my sister, Goddess of Fate. Her name is Moirae." Mortem introduced his mother and sister to his little master. He maintained a soft and calm voice even if he was raging on the inside.

Little waved at them both shyly and looked at Mortem and nodded. Mortem smiled and kissed him on the forehead before sending him back to the mortal realm.

"How many times would he have to die before I get to meet him in the mortal realm?" Mortem asked Moirae.

"Not anymore. You will meet him after his fourth year." Moirae said.

"Ugh. That female Weasel. Won't she leave my master? Can't she see that he is not comfortable with her touch?" He whined.

Then they had to watch their little one be sent back to the Dursleys again for the summer. This time, Harry knew that even if he told about the abuse at home, he would still be dismissed, so he didn't.

"Something changed. Our child is starting to rebel. Oh! This would be marvelous." Moirae exclaimed with a hint of glee in her eyes.

"What does that mean?" Mortem asked. 'What changed? Will it hurt my little master?' he thought.

"It is not a bad change. Watch. You might like it." Moirae said as she smiled mischeviously.

Chapter Text

"Those foul loathsome creatures!" Mortem hissed when the Dursleys started insulting Harry and his parents.

"Moirae, when do you think they will come here?" Hecate asked. She wanted them gone as well. She wanted to try and think that they had some good remaoning in them, but they had none. Society just doesn't bother them for fear of earning Vernon's ire on themselves.

"If a few years. They will reach here. Even I have a few words for them, mother." She declared. She just waved her hand, and it was done. The fate of the Dursleys was set in stone. She knew what Mortem was going to do with the piece of Riddle's soul.

She knew what Riddle would do to those wretched creatures once little Harry told him everything that happened to him in their hospitality.

It was a good thing that Mortem sent little Harry back with the piece of Riddle's soul in him intact. He never took it out. He knew why Riddle was behaving as such and would forgive him if he kept his little master safe.

The piece in his little master was the only one Riddle would be allowed to have separated from his main soul. He did not want his mind all crazed and disoriented.

"Oh! What a brilliant piece of accidental magic." Hecate exclaimed in joy. She knew little Harry's core was blocked, but even then, he was so powerful. She had to wait for another day for him to talk to all of them, and she would do that gladly.

"If I find that Minister in my realm, he shall face my reapers." Mortem hissed. "He is allowing my reapers near children. He is getting them to track an innocent person."

"And that innocent person has made his way to our little child." Hecate said. "I would commend him on a job well done, though. He passed your reapers without them knowing a thing." She beamed at Sirius Black, who was watching Harry as he stalked out of the Dursleys' house.

"And his animagus is a grim." Moirae said, watching Mortem with a knowing smile on her face.

"I know he would be my master's godfather. Of course, I would gift him a form that resembled my Grims." Mortem huffed.

"You need to know that he would leave our little one for a certain period of time. Our little one would take a lot of time to trust him again." Moirae said.

"I know. But he would play a vital role in my little master's life. I will keep the complete form locked until he goes back to my little master. You do know that he is not in the complete grim form, but just a minimized verision of it?" Mortem asked.

"I do. I found it hilarious when he did turn into a small grim pup." Moirae said.

"You said something changed. What is it?" Hecate asked Moirae.

"His magic has changed a little of the effect of the potions in him. His magic is also trying to break the block and keeps getting stronger. He will be the strongest wizard for the next few centuries to come." Moirae said with glee in her eyes.

"Will he stop the weaslette from clinging to him?" Mortem asked.

"Jealous, my dear brother?" Moirae teased.

"Yes." Mortem replied. "She is getting too close to him for my liking."

They watched as little Harry did his shopping and stayed in Leaky Cauldron. When he got onto the train, they sighed in relief that he was going back to Hogwarts.

They also saw Sirius Black following the train quite discretely.

When the reapers got a bit too close to the train, Mortem hissed.

And he felt one of his reapers got quite close to reaping his master's soul. He was furious and was thankful for Lupin casting the patronus charm.

When all the reapers moved far from the train, the one that almost reaped little Harry was blasted to pieces by Mortem.

"If any of you dare to hurt my little master again, the same shall happen to you." Mortem warned all his creatures.

When they reached school, everyone noticed that the Dementors kept far from the school premised. They knew their Lord was serious about the consequences of hurting the child.

Harry got to know that Sirius Black was coming for him from the papers while he met the Weasleys at the Leaky Cauldron.

Now, he got to know that he was near Hogwarts thanks to the speech from Dumbledore.

Since Harry had a painful reaction from the dementors, he had gone and asked McGonagall to let him not be in the team until they found Black. She understood him and let him know that it was alright.

Harry had asked Lupin after his first defense class to teach him the Patronus charm. He vaguely remembered seeing him. He knew Lupin knew his parents, so he had no calms about asking Lupin to teach him the charm.

As the first Hogsmeade week apprached, he had asked if McGonagall would sign in his slip to let him go to the village, which she declined all the time. She knew she could, but the Headmaster had asked her not to and would listen to him like she always did. He was already quite angry with her that she let Harry not be a part of the team until the dementors were gone.

Mortem smiled as the Weasley twins gave his little master the Marauder's Map.

When his little master found that he could keep an eye on everyone in the castle, he decided to watch what Lupin was doing. He did miss him the times he didn't come. He knew he always went missing on full moons, and Snape did ask them to read about werewolves the first thing he took over for the time Lupin was not well.

What he found was not what he expected to. He found the name Peter Pettigrew.

Harry read in the papers that Pettigrew was murdered by Black. When he saw the name, he got out of his bed and walked to Ron's bed, where it showed Pettigrew's name.

He knew magical people could turn into animals after he watched his head of house turn into a cat.

He saw that the rat was sleeping quite peacefully. He stunned the rat without alerting Ron.

It was not like he didn't read. He read, but mostly kept his grades average in all subjects except defense because he was scared what Granger would do. He saw her tearing one of his potions essays when he got a better score that her as a stunned Snape handed it over to him in the class.

He slowly cleared everything that was inside his trunk and put them on the bed. He placed Pettigrew in the trunk and closed it. He knew it was wrong, but he cast a spell to seal his trunk so that no one could open it.

He changed into his school robes again and put the shrunken trunk in his robe pockets.

Then, he reached the common room fireplace and flooed over to the ministry.

When he asked where he could go to meet the aurors, the person at the desk told him to follow the signs that said Auror departement.

As he followed the signs, he reached the department. He went to the head of the department's office and asked the assistant if Madam Bones was inside. He knew she was searching for Black.

The assistant nodded and showed him to the office of the Head of DMLE.

When he entered the room, Amelia Bones was watching him closely. When the door was closed, Harry took out him trunk and put it on the desk.

"I think Peter Pettigrew is alive." He said.

Amelia was stunned. "How would you know that Mr. Potter?" She asked.

"My friends found a map. I know it was something my father and his friends created because I vaguely remember my father being called Prongs. his name was on the map they gave me. The map shows everyone present in Hogwarts at that particular time with their location." Harry said.

"Okay. Please do continue." Amelia asked.

"I got to know from the papers that Black is out for my blood, so I always check the map before I sleep. So today, when I was checking, I found the name Peter Pettigrew on the map. I know it was impossible because it was written that Black was in prison for murdering muggles and Pettigrew. I also read that only a finger was what remained." Harry said.

Amelia nodded and encouraged Harry. SHe was actually amazed that he had the thought to always be alert of his surroundings.

"So I walked to Ronald Weasley's bed where it showed Pettigrew's name. Ron's rat, Scabbers, is also missing a toe. I know migacal people can turn into animals, our Head of House can, so I stunned him, put him in my trunk, and got him here. I know there is a spell to reveal if he is him, but I wasn't confident in casting the spell. So I got him here. I know my head of house will just brush off my claims and will not listen." Harry said.

"Is the rat still in your trunk, Mr. Potter?" Amelia asked calmly.

Harry nodded. "I shrunk it." He said.

Amelia unshrunk the trunk and opened it. She found that the rat was awake.

She cast the spell to reveal if he was an animagus, and it came out positive.

She transfigured a paperweight on her desk into a cage and spelled it unbreakable. She stunned the rat again and put him in the cage.

She put wards around the cage so that even in his rat for he would not be able to escape. She then spelled the cage to enlarge itself to fit a human in it.

Then she cast the ennervate spell in him and he woke up. Once he saw Amelia, he tried to run in his rat form since the space between the bars was enough to escape, but he couldn't.

Chapter Text

"Hello, Mr. Pettigrew. How are you doing on this fine day?" Amelia asked. Her voice was cold and void of any emotion. She didn't show it, but she was furious. He was the reason Black was in Azkaban, and Potter was dead.

"Call an emergency Wizengamot meeting." Amelia ordered her assistant. "Mr. Potter, please stay with me. You are our only witness." Amelia said softly to Harry.

Harry nodded. "Is there something I need to know before the trial begins?" He asked.

Amelia nodded. She found that he was not the fame seeking child that the Prophet proclaimed him to be.

"Yes. They may ask you permission for usage of Veritaserum. Since you are still underage, they will need your consent." Amelia informed him. "Veritaserum is the truth potion. It makes the person who took it to tell the truth. No one, until date, was able to escape the effects of the potion."

"Are there any side effects?" Harry asked.

"There might be slight disorientation after you take the antidote. You also feel dizzy for an hour or two." Amelia explained.

Harry nodded. He could manage with those. He always did have dizziness and slight disorientation thanks to those fools who were called his relatives.

"Our little master is so brave, isn't he?" Mortem cooed at Harry.

"That is true. He is also asking for all that he might go through." Hecate said, her eyes glowing with pride as she looked at Harry.

When all the Lords and Ladies arrived at the court in the next 30 minutes, they waited for the Chief Warlock.

Unbeknown to them, Mortem had cast a spell on Dumbledore so that the goat would not wake up until the trial was over. They waited for another 30 minutes and decided that the leader of the Neutral faction would act as the temporary Chief Warlock. So, Ignatius Greengrass was chosen to act as the Chief Warlock for this session.

"Madam Bones, why were we called to this emergency meeting?" Lord Greengrass asked.

"We found a person who was supposed to have been dead. We wound Peter Pettigrew in Hogwarts." Amelia said.

Chaos erupted. People started shouting.

"Quiet. This is the Wizengamot. We make laws and punish criminals. Don't behave like children." Lord Greengrass admonished almost everyone in the room.

The only exceptions were the Malfoys and Lady Greengrass, along with Madam Bones.

"Bring in Pettigrew." Lord Greengrass ordered the auror present at the door.

When the auror brought in Pettigrew, everyone gasped. They didn't know what to do.

"It has also come to my notice that the Chief Warlock, Albus Percival Wolfric Brian Dumbledore, along with the former Head of Auror Department, Batreminius Crouch Sr., have put a lot of members into Azkaban without a trial. Amongst them is Heir Potter's godfather, Lord Black, Sirius Orion Black." Amelia said.

"Call all the dementors back, Minister Fudge, or you will lose your damn job this very moment. We, the Wizengamot, have all rights to overthrow you." Lord Greengrass said. He was seething. They have condemned a Lord to the worst place on the planet. They didn't know if they would ever gain his forgiveness.

Fudge nodded and scrammed out of the room to give the orders to the Dementors.

"Give Pettigrew veritaserum." Lord Greengrass ordered.

The auror poured the potion down his throat.

"What is your name?" Amelia began her questioning.

"Peter Pettigrew."

"When were you born?"

"August 30, 1960."

"Good, the potion is working. Was Sirius Black the Potters' secret keeper?"

"No."

"Were you the Potters' secret keeper?"

"Yes."

"Did you betray the Potters?"

"Yes."

"Are you a death eater?"

"Yes."

"Who knew you were the secret keeper?"

"James, Lily, Sirius, and Albus."

"Albus Dumbledore knew you were the secret keeper?" Amelia couldn't believe it. She thought the man was righteous.

"Yes."

"Did Sirius Black kill the muggles?"

"No."

"Did you kill the muggles?"

"Yes."

People paled. They have bad mouthed an innocent all these 12 years.

"We want Albus Dumbledore out of the position as Chief Warlock." Lucius Malfoy said.

Many from the Dark and Neutral sections agreed. A few from the Light section agreed as well.

"We shall see to it after this trial." Lord Greengrass said after he observed the results of Lord Malfoy's exclamation.

"How did you find him?" Lord Greengrass asked Amelia.

"I didn't. Heir Potter found him and brought him to me." Amelia said.

"Is he still here?" Lord Greengrass asked. He wanted to appreciate the young man for his courage.

"Yes. I thought that maybe we might need a witness, as he was the one who found Pettigrew." Amelia said.

"Please call him in." Lord Greengrass requested the auror.

The Auror at the door nodded and went our to escort little Harry inside a few minutes later.

When Harry walked in and sat on the chair they showed him to, Lord Greengrass asked, "How did you find the man, young lad?"

"I got to know that Sirius Black was out for my blood. So, I started being aware of my surroundings. During the first Hogsmeade week, I wasn't allowed to go to the village because my slip wasn't signed. My muggle relatives denied signing anything magic related.

When my friends saw me sad, they gave me a map. It shows where every person in Hogwarts is at. From then, every night, I started to check the map before sleeping. Tonight, when I saw the map, I found the name Peter Pettigrew.

I know he was supposed to be dead. But since his name showed on the map, and according to the papers, all that was left of Pettigrew was a finger. The rat was also missing a finger. So I stunned him and brought him to Madam Bones in my trunk. I know there is a spell to find out if the animal was human or not, but I wasn't confident I could do it on my first try." Harry explained.

"That is a good decision, Mr. Potter." Lord Greengrass praised. "But, may I know why you didn't inform your professors?"

"My head of house brushed us away when we told her that it was Quirell who was trying to steal the Philosopher's Stone. Professor Snape hates the very ground I walk on. I actually don't know how to ask for Professor Flitwick or Professor Sprout. I know the headmaster would tell me it was just my imagination and not true as he was the one who gave my friend's brother the rat." Harry explained.

All the Lords and Ladies appreciated his thoughts and actions.

Fudge walked in and said, "The dementors have been called back. They found Black as well. They are bringing him back alive."

The members of the Wizengamot nodded. That was the only thing he had done right.

A few minutes later, Black was escorted into the room. "Mr. Black, are you okay with taking the veritaserum?" Lord Greengrass asked.

Sirius nodded. "I consent."

When the potion was given to him, he downed it quickly.

"What is your name?" Amelia began her questioning again.

"Lord Sirius Black."

"When were you born?"

"November 3, 1959."

"When did you take your lordship?"

"A month before you decided to throw me in Azkaban."

Everyone flinched at the staement.

"Do you remember if you had a private trial?"

"No."

"Were you a Death Eater?"

"No."

"Did you betray the Potters?"

"No."

"Give Lord Black the antidote." Lord Greengrass ordered.

"Lord Black, for the mistake of the ministry, we apologise. For every year spent in Azkaban, we shall repay you with a million galleons. So you shall be compensated with 12 million galleons." Minister Fudge declared.

"You are free now, Lord Black." Lord Greengrass said. "Would you like to take a potion to clear your mind off the effects of Azkaban? It was recently developed in Egypt and has worked on many trial subjects. If you want, we can ask for the potion."

Sirius nodded. "I will take it, and I ask for custody of my godson." He said. Amelia wrote the order for the potion and sent it through the floo behind her, which was only used for emergency purposes.

"Custody is now yours, Lord Black." Lord Greengrass said as he passed a document to Sirius with the declaration that now he was little Harry's magical guardian. All the keys Dumbledore had with him that belonged to Harry and appeared near Sirius.

"Where is he?" Sirius asked.

"He is right behind you." Amelia said as she gave him the potion that was requested from Egypt.

SIrius took the potion and downed it as well. When his mind was cleared and it wasn't foggy from the effects of the dementors, he turned back to see his godson after a long time.

When he met Harry in the eye, he said, "You have your mother's eye, Harry. You look part Potter and part Black, for which I am glad. I did adopt you after all." And gave him a small strained smile.

Everyone was stunned. Sirius Black was a blood relative of Heir Potter, or now Potter-Black. Sirius was Harry's father.

"Peter Pettigrew, you have been sentenced to life in Azkaban for your crimes." Lord Greengrass said. "Who votes that Dumbledore be taken off the position of Chief Warlock?"

Everyone from the dark and neutral sections raised their wands. A few from the Light section raised their wands as well.

"Decision is made. It is 80 for removal and 20 for retainment. Albus Dumbledore is no longer the Chief Warlock." Lord Greengrass said.

"Who do you elect for the next Chief Warlock?" Lord Greengrass asked.

"It is better if you keep it. You belong to the neutral section. So you might not be so biased towards your own section." Dowager Longbottom said.

All of the people nooded.

"Please vote." Lord Greengrass said.

When all the people raised their wands, he nodded. "It is decided. I, Lord Ignatius Greengrass, am appointed as the Chief Warlock. The session is now finished. We may all leave and rest."

When everyone left the room, Sirius walked to Harry. "Do you want to live with me?" He asked.

Harry nodded. He didn't find enough words to thank Sirius.

"Then, do not write your name to stay during Christmas. I shall wait for you at the station." Sirius said as he smiled and hugged Harry.

"You do need to go to the hospital. You are too thin, and your muscles seemed to be strained." Harry said.

"Alright, kiddo. I will. By the time Christmas comes, I will be as fit as I can. You can not erase the effects of Azkaban." Sirius compromised for his son.

"You really want me?" Harry asked.

"Oh, pup." Sirius whispered as he pulled Harry even closer. "I shall always want you. You are my son, in all accounts." He felt nice to say that.

Harry nodded.

"What was Moony doing?" Sirius asked.

"If you mean Professor Lupin, this year was the first time I am actually seeing him. I was with my mother's sister and her family." Harry said.

"No more. You shall stay with me from now on. I know that woman would've never cared for you." Sirius growled.

Harry nodded happily. He was excited to live with Sirius.

An auror escorted Harry to a floo, and he flooed back to Griffindor common room. Sirius was escorted to St. Mungos.

"Good. Now, my little master shall not suffer in those creatures' hands." Mortem huffed.

Chapter Text

"Now, does that mean Harry will be free?" Hecate asked.

"No, mother. He will be in a little more problem, but it is not something he can't take or handle." Moirae said.

They watched as Dumbledore woke up the next day and noticed the letters from Wizengamot and Gringotts lying on his bedside table.

When he opened the one from the Wizengamot, it read,

Albus Percival Wolfric Brian Dumbledore,
Headmaster of Hogwarts School for Witchcraft and Wizardry,
Supreme Mugwump of ICW,

This is to inform you that you have been dismissed from your position as Chief Warlock as of this morning, effective immediately.

A new Chief Warlock has been elected and posted.

You have been removed from your position as you were aware that Lord Black was innocent, yet you chose to put him in the most hideous place on the planet, Azkaban.

We, the Wizengamot, have decided that you are incapable of carrying justice and hence voted for your immediate dismissal.

You shall be cooperating with this decision, else you shall face a heavy fine.

Thank you for your services until date. May your magic be everlasting.

Correspondent of the Wizengamot,
Marriane Smith

He was shocked. They removed him from his position. He was okay. He could still pass the laws. He still had his seats that he got as Harry's magical guardian.

He then opened the letter from Gringotts. It read,

Albus Percival Wolfric Brian Dumbledore,
Headmaster of Hogwarts School for Witchcraft and Wizardry,
Supreme Mugwump of ICW,

This letter is to inform you that Heir Potter's guardianship has been transferred back to his father, Lord Sirius Orion Black. 

The keys of vaults that belonged to Heir Potter-Black are handed to Lord Black to handle, and so are the Potter Estate, investments, and businesses.

The seats that belong to houses Potter and Black are now given back to Lord Black until Heir Potter-Black is of age. 

We have noticed that you have taken money from Heir Potter-Black's vault. All the money taken that has been used for yourself instead of Heir Potter-Black shall be transferred back to Heir Potter-Black.

We thank you for your cooperation. 

Potter and Black family manager,
Grimraw

With this, he had lost everything. His seats in the Wizengamot and his position as Chief Warlock. Sirius was also out and pardoned, it seemed. How in the world has it happened.

When all the students and professors came to the great hall and were having breakfast, mails arrived. 

The newspaper head lines read, 

LORD SIRIUS ORION BLACK III FOUND INNOCENT

PETER PETTIGREW CAUGHT AND SENTENCED TO AZKABAN

HEIR POTTER NOW HEIR POTTER-BLACK

When he saw Harry Potter, he was smiling. He knew now that the boy would not turn out malleable now.

"Isn't it so good?!" Mortem whistled in joy.

"It is. Just look at his face. He must be burning." Moirae said with a hint of satisfaction in her eyes and voice.

It was now time for the holidays.

Harry, even after the headmaster's warning  for him not to go, didn't put his name in the list of students who wished to stay back, packed his stuff, and went back.

When he got down the train, Sirius was waiting for him as promised. He looked much better than the last time he saw him. He now had a good amount of muscle and didn't look sleep ragged. His beard had been shaved, but he kept his mustache. It made him look rugged. He wasn't wearing muggle clothes, no, he was donning wizarding robes. They were all black in color, with the Black Family Crest on his chest.

When Sirius spotted Harry, he walked to him and hugged him. 

Dumbledore had also apparated to the station, but when Sirius spotted him, Sirius held Harry closer and walked to the other apparating point. "I am going to apparate us, Harry. This might be highly uncomfortable, but bear with me, I do not want to meet Albus right now." He said as they stepped to the apparating point and apparated them to Grimmauld Place, which he was put under Fidelius by the goblins with him as the secret keeper.

When Harry was breathing too hard, Sirius guided him to the couch and let him sit, and he gave him some water. 

"Thank you." Harry said, in between his breathes and slowly drank the water given to him.

"I wish I could talk about a lot, Harry, but I have been meaning to ask you about this ever since the day we met. What do you mean when you said you saw Moony for the first time during school?" Sirius said after he noticed that Harry's breath was back to normal.

"It is as I said. I met Professor Lupin for the first during the feast. Or maybe on the train when he spelled the dementor away. He was introduced to all the students as the DADA professor." Harry said.

"You mean, you never saw him once during your stay with Petunia and her family?" Sirius asked.

Harry shook his head.

"He better have a good reason for that." Sirius muttered. "Now, young lad, I know you have a lot of questions for me, shoot them." He said with a smile as he cupped Harry's face and looked into his green eyes.

"Why would Remus Lupin visit me? I mean, I know he was my father's friend and yours, but what am I to him, other than his friend's child?" Harry asked.

Sirius sighed. "He is also your godfather, pup. When I decided to blood adopt you, James and I named him your second godfather along with Frank Longbottom since I am your biological father as well." He said.

"Then, did my mother know?" Harry asked.

"No, pup. She didn't. She thought that all blood related magic, including blood adoption, was dark magic. James and I did it so that you would always be with either of us." Sirius said.

"Okay. Can I know why you left me with Hagrid?" Harry asked as he broke eye contact with Sirius.

"I didn't want to. He took you from you. You saw how big he is. Even if I am strong, I'm not strong, nor stupid enough to fight a half-giant." Sirius said. His heart pained just thinking about being away from his pup.

"Do you want to know anything about me?" Harry asked.

"Yes. I do. I want to learn everything about you." Sirius replied as he hugged Harry close to his chest.

"Then, you can ask." Harry said. "I will answer everything, even if I don't want to or feel uncomfortable."

"Pup..." Sirius tried to pull away from the hug to tell his son that he didn't need to do that, but Harry hugged him tighter.

"Don't deny me. I need to tell this to someone who actually wants to listen." Harry said. "Unless you don't want to. Then it is alright." He whipered, but Sirius heard him.

"How did the Dursleys treat you?" Sirius asked.

Tears pooled his eyes as he explained to Sirius how his stay with the muggles was. Sirius kept rubbing his back and never interrupted him. 

"Should I kill them for you, Harry?" Sirius asked after Harry told him everything. He was raging. He wanted to go kill them, but he refrained himself. His son needed him now. His son was now his very first priority.

Harry shook his head.

"Now, I seriously need to have a talk with Remus." Sirius said.

"Did I ruin your friendship?" Harry asked as he pulled away from the hug and looked at Sirius' face with those tear stained cheeks and puffed up eyes.

"No, son. He might've destroyed it himself. He was there when I blood adopted you. He knows I would never betray my own son." Sirius said.

"I read in your letter that you could now cast a full-fledged corporeal patronus. Can you show this old man?" Sirius asked as he tried to lighten the mood.

"Will I not be punished for underage magic?" Harry asked.

"No, pup. This house is warded. Any magic cast inside will not be picked by the ministry." Sirius said with a smile as he ruffled Harry's hair.

Harry smiled as he drew his wand from his sweater pocket. "Expecto Patronum" and a beautiful azure blue stag erupted from the wand, flew around them for a few seconds, bowed to Sirius, then to Harry and vanished.

When Harry saw Sirius, he found Sirius stunned with tears dropping down his eyes. "Dad, what is the matter?" Harry asked.

Sirius immediately looked at him. "You... You called me 'dad'?" Sirius asked as he once again pulled Harry to hug him.

"Yes. I did. Are you okay with it?" Harry asked now hesitantly.

"Oh, pup. I am okay. In fact, I am elated that you are accepting me so fast. Your patronus looks like your dad's animagus form." Sirius said.

"Oh. You can also turn into an animal?" Harry asked, excitement showing in his eyes.

"Yes." Sirius said as he stood from the couch and tuned into his grim form. 

"Wow. You are a grim. The omen of Death. Trelawney said that I would be facing death in the future. Maybe she meant you." Harry was talking a little too fast, but Sirius caught the words effortlessly, as James was also the same.

Sirius turned back to his human form and sat back on the couch.

"I invited Remus. Let us see if he comes today. I had warned him that he would only be allowed in here today. If he missed, he will never gain entry, and neither will he get my forgiveness for leaving you." Sirius said.

"He might come today. Today is not a full moon." Harry said.

"You know?" Sirius asked.

"That he is a werewolf, yes. It was thanks to Professor Snape, actually. When he taught defense for the first time on the second full moon, he made us read about werewolves. I connected the dots." Harry said.

"Do you not mind?" Sirius asked. If he got even a small hint that his son was scared of him, he would meet Remus alone. "And it had to be Snape." He muttered as he sighed.

He realised he was a fool for antagonizing Snape. He decided to apologize to him. Snape had actually accepted the apology. They now exchange letters about what, he kept it between themselves. Not even the fool knew, Severus made sure of it.

"I don't. If I did, I might not have learned from him." Harry said.

"Come on then. It seems that dinner is ready." Sirius said as he guided Harry to the dining room. "I used to and still have a barmy elf. His name is Kreacher, and he still serves the house of Black. He never listened to me, so I got a few elves and bonded to them and linked them to the family."

When a few elves popped beside Sirius, "This is Nila. She is now the head elf. The one behind Nila is Tim. He is your personal elf. The one beside Tim is Camp, he is my personal elf. You can always call for them." he explained as he pointed at the female elf at the front, then at the two young looking elves behind her.

Harry nodded.

The dinner was pretty calm. When dinner was over, Sirius felt the floo in the floo room flare. 

"Remus is here. Are you tired, Harry?" Sirius asked.

"No. I want to know why he left you and me to suffer in prisons. You in Azkaban, and me with the Dursleys." Harry said, all the sleep and tiredness from a few seconds gone now that Remus was here.

Chapter Text

They walked to the sitting area to where Lupin was led to. When he saw both Harry and Sirius, he was stunned.

"Sit, Remus." Sirius said coldly. "We have a lot to talk about." He pointed at the couch in front of the one he and Harry sat on.

Remus sat, his form tense. He was nervous. When he got a letter from best friend, he was eleted. But when he read the contents, he almost dropped it. It was completely cold. Sirius wanted to talk, he gave him the floo address, put a spell on the parchment that once he read it, it would burn to ashes. Once it burned, the information was locked in his mind. He got that he couldn't tell this information to Albus. He didn't know what Sirius wanted to talk to him about.

Sirius was watching his friend who had abandoned him. Who didn't even try to fight for his freedom. Harry had all the reason to abandon him, but he didn't. When he found Pettigrew, he got him his freedom. He was not a prisoner anymore.

"Did you inform Albus that I would pick Harry from the station?" Sirius asked. His tone was cold. He wasn't about to go with the pleasantries.

Remus could do nothing but nod. He wasn't used to such a tone from Sirius towards him.

"Why?" This time, it was Harry. His tone was guarded and colder than Sirius'.

"Albus asked me to inform him if I got any message from Pads." Remus said.

"It is Sirius, for now. Use my given name, no nicknames. Not until I know on whose side you are on." Sirius commanded him.

Harry was looking at Sirius, panicking. "The headmaster warned me not to come. He said I was in some danger. He doesn't know, does he?" Harry asked, his voice laced with urgency and panic.

"No, pup. I made sure our dear Lupin here wouldn't be able to tell anyone about this place." Sirius assured Harry, and only then did Harry's panicked breathes calm down.

"Why did you not visit Harry even once in the twelve years, Lupin?" Sirius asked.

"Albus asked me not to." Remus said.

"Just because the old man asked, and you didn't? Did you not feel the strain your godfather bond was in?" Sirius asked, his voice colder than before.

The tone was almost piercing Remus in the heart, Sirius knew it. But he didn't care. He wanted it to hurt. He wanted to hurt Remus so badly that he knew everything that his son went through with the Dursleys. He knew Harry toned down the abuse by a lot, but he got a picture of how it went.

He knew Severus had a healer license. All potion masters were healers themselves. So, he had all but begged Severus in the letter to come to his house to treat his son the next day.

Sirius had seen the sign of abuse the very day he met Harry. He knew from memory that Severus was also likely abused. So he knew Severus would know what to do better than him.

"I did feel the strain. It hurt me. But he said that I would be a problem for cub." Remus said.

"Don't call him that. You don't deserve it. And for your information, the wolf in you loves Harry. Moony loves Harry and would never hurt him, not even on a full moon." Sirius hissed out.

Remus paled as he looked at Harry.

"If you are thinking I don't know about your furry little problem, then you must think I am daft. I got to know about it before I even asked you to teach me the patronus charm." Harry said without breaking eye contact with Remus.

"Give me one solid reason, Lupin. A solid one so that I don't evict you out of the house right now, and you won't even remember why you were here." Sirius demanded. "You are the reason that my pup didn't have a loving person to raise him."

Remus didn't know what to say. He had listened to Albus. He always did.

"Did you tell the headmaster that dad blood adopted me?" Harry asked.

Remus nodded.

"Why?" Harry shouted. "If you didn't, dad wouldn't have been put in Azkaban, and he would've been able to claim that he was my father by blood and taken me in."

"Pup, calm down. Please, take in deep breaths." Sirius said he pulled Harry into his lap and started to rub his back. When Harry calmed down, he still held Harry tightly. "It is alright, pup. You are not heavy. And I have always wanted to do this when you were a baby." He said when Harry tried to get up. But once he said it, Harry relaxed into his hold and leaned into his chest.

"Were you compelled to stay away from my son?" Sirius asked.

Remus shook his head. He was still reeling from the shouting Harry did.

"Did you really believe that I betrayed my son?" Sirius asked.

Remus wasn't able to meet Sirius in the eye.

"Did you know? I didn't even have a trial. I was put in the prison by your Albus without a single thought." Sirius hissed.

Sirius hasn't shouted, no. He kept his voice completely low. But that was more scary for Remus. Sirius was one who had a short temper and shouted before he could think of a better way.

Then, Sirius' words hit Remus. No trial. "You didn't get a trial?" He asked.

"No. How do you think I am free now? I finally had my trial." Sirius said.

"All prisons have visiting time in the muggle world. Is it the same in the magical world?" Harry asked from where he leaned onto his dad, feeling all warm and protected in his dad's arms.

"They do. Even the Lestrange twins had their father, Lord Corvus Lestrange, visiting them." Sirius answered. Then it dawned him why Harry had asked him that question. His son was so clever. "Why did you not even try to visit me, Lupin? Did you think I would try to kill you as well?" Sirius asked Remus.

Remus couldn't answer him. He didn't know what to do. He could feel his friend almost raging at him. His nose was picking up the emotion. But Sirius, he looked calm.

"No answer. No real reason other than Albus, that old bastard, telling you what to do. You have no right to call yourself my friend. You are Harry's godfather, and I wouldn't break the bond and cause pain for my son, so you can be a part of his life. But don't you ever try to come back into mine." Sirius said.

"This is all you're doing, Lupin. Don't you dare try to blame Harry. You were the one who listened to Albus. You were the one who decided to discard years of friendship and your godfather bond for one barmy old fool." Sirius warned when he picked the surface thoughts from his former friend. He already had his wand in his hand, ready to defend himself and his son if need be.

"Sirius, I am so sorry. Please. You are the only friend I have left. Please." Remus begged.

"Can you break a godfather bond?" Harry asked.

"Harry, son, it is very painful to break such a bond." Sirius said as he cupped Harry's face and tilted his head so that they could see each other's faces.

"I don't care. Lupin seems to hold the headmaster on a higher platform that his best friend and his godson who should've been his priority. Like when you asked for my custody the moment you were declared innocent. Pain is something I am very familiar with, and you know that now, dad." Harry said.

Remus looked pale. He was losing two people in just one night. His best friend, whom he had a childhood crush on, and his godson, his sweet little cub.

"Please, Harry, please don't. I don't have anyone else to live for." Remus begged.

"Then you should've at least visited once. You would've known that I was abused all my life with them." Harry hissed. "Please, dad. Tell me. Tell me how to break the bond." Harry looked at his dad and pleaded, with the best puppy dog eyes he could make.

Remus was shaking his head. He looked at his friend and cub. No, he wasn't about to lose the two of them. He took his wand out, prepared to obliviate them of the conversation they had from the second he sat down.

But Harry was faster. He disarmed Remus, and that too, wordlessly, and caught Remus' wand in his other hand with the seeker reflex he had.

"Nila, throw Lupin out, and make sure he doesn't remember this place and neither our conversation." Sirius ordered as Nila appeared beside him when he called for her.

Nila nodded and popped Remus out after taking his wand from Harry, and made sure he forgot why he was there and removed the memory of the address in his mind, left his wand in his hand and popped away.

"It is done, Master Black." Nila said as she appeared beside Sirius and popped away to her quarters that Sirius gave all the house elves that he bought and bonded.

"Do you still want to break the bond you have with Lupin, Harry?" Sirius asked his son.

Harry nodded.

"Alright. You have to give your name, then you have to call for Mother Magic, tell her the reason, and request that she breaks the bond." Sirius explained.

"I, Harry James Sirius Potter-Black, call for Mother Magic, requesting her to break the bond I share with Remus Lupin as he has neglected his godfather duty and listened to someone who had no place in my life, and became the reason I was placed with abusive relatives." Harry said.

"My child, I shall grant you your request." Hecate said from where she and her children were watching her son's little master and his father. "And it shall be painless on your side. That much I can do for now." She said. She received a look of complete gratitude from her son, for which she gave a sad smile.

"It doesn't hurt, dad. But I know the bond is gone." Harry said as he looked at his dad.

Sirius just smiled at his son. He was glad. "Maybe she has taken some pity on you and made it painless." He said.

"Does that mean Lupin will be in pain?" Harry asked all of a sudden.

"I don't know. But he might be." Sirius said.

"Do you regret it? Leaving Lupin?" Harry asked, not meeting Sirius in the eye.

"Pup, please look at me." Sirius asked. When Harry looked at him, "I don't. He had done too much for me to even remotely be within his presence and not rip him apart. I told him he could be a part of your life because I shall not dictate how you want your life to be. I shall help you achieve what you want to do with it." He said.

Harry gave him a beaming smile and hugged him.

"Pup, I noticed the signs of abuse when I first saw you. I asked Severus Snape to come here to check on you. Do you think you will be okay?" Sirius asked.

"I will be. He was bad at first, but after your release, he has mellowed down on his insults." Harry said as he nodded and was almost slurring his words. He was too sleepy to omit a few details in his statements.

Sirius was angry, but he knew why Severus had done such a thing and couldn't completely blame him. He chuckled at Harry and just lifted him and took him back to his room and tucked him in. He kissed his forehead and went to his own room for the much needed sleep.

Chapter Text

"Sirius isn't going to betray our little one anymore." Moirae said.

"Then why hasn't the time of me meeting my master changed?" Mortem asked.

"When Harry is put into Azkaban because Fudge ordered the aurors to, Sirius rushes to the ministry to demand a trial for his son. While in the rush, he forgets his lordship ring.

The old man finds this chance and compells Sirius and Remus not to visit Harry.

When he goes to Gringotts three months later to withdraw some money, the goblins take him aside and give him a purge. By then, the damage would be done." Moirae said.

"If I give him the complete grim form, he will not be compelled." Mortem siad.

"No. We have to let it play as it is. I may be the Goddess of Fate, but even I can't change one's fate as I wish unless they completely deserve." Moirae said.

"Alright. But after I claim my master and Sirius meets him, I will give him the grim form right there. I shall inform my master about all this after I claim him." Mortem said.

Moirae and Hecate nodded in understanding and in agreement.

Remus apparated back to Hogwarts gates and walked back to his room, but on his way, he felt the bond he had with his cub break. Then, he remembered the conversation he had with Sirius and Harry as pain coursed through his body.

"Why did you let him remember?" Mortem asked his mother.

"So that he knows what he's lost and why. He won't ever listen to Albus. Albus has lost his wolf." Hecate said with a little bit of glint in her eyes.

"Cub... Padfoot..." Remus whimpered as he fell on his knees and cried for what he had lost in one night. He lost his pack and his cub because he listened to an old man.

He decided to look out for Harry. He wanted to do something right.

Severus watched him cry from far. 'What has Black done now?' he thought. 'I could ask him tomorrow. But why did he request me to go to his house?' He asked himself as he walked back to his quarters and slept the tiredness away.

The next day after breakfast, Sirius had asked Harry to come sit with him in the sitting room.

"Do you know why Snape hates you?" Sirius asked.

Harry shook his head as he leaned onto his dad.

"James, Lupin, Pettigrew, and I hated the Slytherins. In addition to that, your mother was best friends with Snape. James was jealous of him. We were young and rash, but now I know we were wrong. We antagonized him, ridiculed him, humiliated him, and bullied him all the time.

During our fifth year, we made it worse. The friendship he had with Lily broke. During one full moon, I almost got him dead. He would be, if not for James.

Thinking about it now, I feel ashamed about it. Our rivalry started with our sorting, just like yours and Malfoy's.

During my stay in Azkaban, I had time to contemplate my actions. I realised that all of our actions towards him were wrong. We could've just befriended him, and all of us would've been good, but we atagonized him." Sirius confessed. He knew Harry knew how being bullied felt like. He knew his son could hate him, but he had to tell him.

"Did you ask for forgiveness?" Harry asked, not moving away from Sirius.

"I did. I asked for forgiveness the moment I was released from St. Mungos." Sirius replied.

"Alright then. Everyone makes mistakes. You just have to ask for forgiveness and never repeat such actions. That is all that is required." Harry said.

"Harry, son, pup, how are you so mature?" Sirius asked as he pulled Harry towards him into a side hug.

"May be because I had to survive." Harry mutters.

Before Sirius could ask what that meant, the floo flares and Severus walked into the room following Nila.

"Why did call for me, Black?" Snape asked.

"I want you to check my son's health condition." Sirius asked. "Before you go on, he was put with Petunia and her whale of a husband 12 years ago." He said.

Severus paled. He walked to Harry and kneeled in front of him. "Is he telling the truth?" Severus asked.

Harry nodded.

Severus slowly got up and said, "Harry, I shall cast a full health history spell on you. Is that okay?"

Harry nodded again.

When Severus cast the spell and a parchment of almost 3 feet appeared before him, he paled even more as he read the parchment.

Severus gave the parchment to Sirius. "I will get the potions required for him. I shall deliver them every day and monitor his progress. He should be okay by the time he goes back to school." He said to Sirius. "Do you want your eyesight corrected, Harry?" Severus asked Harry.

Harry nodded with a smile on him face.

Severus nodded and flooed back to his quarters, collected all the potions and salves required, and flooed back to Grimmauld Place.

"You had your breakfast, didn't you?" Severus asked. When he got nods as answers, "I have to vanish quite a few bones in your body Harry, they are broken beyond repair." He said.

"Okay." Harry agreed.

He asked Harry to lead him to his room. When they were in Harry's room, he asked Harry to lay down on the bed. When Harry did as asked, he vanished the bones in his hands, arms, legs, and ribs. Then he gave him Skele-Gro potion.

He waited for Harry to grimace and shout in pain, but when he didn't, he looked at Harry in the face, trying to decifer why he wasn't shouting. Then it hit him. Neither did he shout when he was young. He was afraid of more pain if he shouted in pain.

After an hour, Harry wasn't feeling any pain from the bones, and he was beaming. "I don't feel the pain in them anymore. This feels brilliant. Thank you, Professor Snape." He said with a blinding smile on his face.

"This is for your eyes." Snape said as he gave another potion. "It will burn a little, but don't rub your eyes. The effect is quite fast."

Harry nodded and drank the given potion.

When his eyes burnt, he removed the glasses and waited. He wasn't going to go against instructions and rub his eyes even if the vision blurred even more because of his tears.

When he could see clearly after 15 minutes, he was smiling once more.

"This is for your bones to strengthen. This is for your muscles to strengthen and to increase your height to match your age. These are nutrition potions. I will give you a sleeping draught after you take them. It is better to sleep the first day." He said as he gave Harry a few more vials of potions.

When Harry drank all of them without a complaint, Sirius kissed his forehead as a reward.

"This is a scar removing salve. Do you have scars, Harry?" Severus asked.

Harry nodded and waved his hand over himself, and scars appeared on his arms, which was visible because he was wearing a t-shirt today.

"You glamoured yourself." Snape said in awe.

"I didn't know I was doing it until I read about it in a book. I just didn't want anyone to see them, and they vanished." Harry said.

Severus nodded. "Do you wish for me to do it, or your dad?" He asked.

"Maybe after I am sleeping, one of you can do it. I just don't want you to see them when I am awake." Harry said.

Severus nodded and gave him the sleeping draught. When Harry drank it and fell asleep, Sirius and he worked in taking the clothes off of him. What they saw got bile rising in their stomach. Harry's entire body was covered in scars. His hands had old burn marks.

"I really wish I could kill them, but I know I can't. I don't want to leave him ever again." Sirius muttered as he started applying the salve in his son.

"Doesn't mean you can't make their life a living hell." Severus said as he bandaged the areas Sirius had applied the salve.

They were done an hour later. Harry was completely covered in bandages, except for his head and neck, for which they were thankful. They didn't know if they could take it if there were scars on his neck.

"What do you mean?" Sirius asked Severus as they sat on the edge of the bed watching Harry.

"Buy a lot of shares in the company the whale works in. Demand that he be fired or warn them that you shall sell all your shares. Make sure the muggle police find evidence of abuse. Put the parents in prison, and the kid whale in juvenile detention center." Severus said as he cast another spell on Harry.

A parchment appeared before him. "How is this possible? No, he shouldn't be able to heal so fast." He muttered.

"What do you mean?" Sirius asked.

"He is healing too fast." Severus said.

"Maybe his magic was waiting for those potions? It might've boosted what his magic was trying to correct." Sirius said.

Severus nodded. "At this rate, he will be fine in just two days." He said.

"Is it bad?" Sirius asked, noticing the worry in Severus' tone.

"No. Not much." Severus said. "It is just very rare."

"Did you help him, Mortem?" Moirae asked.

"I did." Mortem said.

"Good. Make it faster. He needs his body in perfect condition." Hecate said.

Mortem nodded.

Harry's magic flared so suddenly that Sirius and Severus jerked away from the bed.

When Harry's magic calmed down, Severus immediately cast the spell to monitor his progress.

"Black, your son has healed completely." Severus said.

"What? But how?" Sirius asked as he looked at Harry in awe.

"His magic. It healed him. It shows that he is powerful, but his magic needed guidance for healing him. The potions did just that." Severus said as he too looked at Harry in awe.

"Then, his scars?" Sirius asked.

They looked at each other and worked to remove the bandages on Harry. When they removed them, they saw that his skin was scar free. His skin was pale and glowing as the after effect of such a high amount of magic.

"I'll dress him in my shrunken clothes. Tomorrow we will go buy new ones." Sirius said as he accioed his clothes and shrunk them. With Snape's help, he dressed his son.

"The potion is also wearing off. We could wait for a while." Severus said.

When the potion wore off, Sirius and Severus explained what had happened to him.

The next day, as promised, Sirius took him shopping. He got him everything, including all undergarments.

When Harry went back to Hogwarts, no one recognised him except Snape because Snape saw him heal and how he finally looked like, and Lupin, as his smell didn't change.

The year had gone smoothly. Lupin only observed him from the side lines.

"The next year for Harry is going to be tough. I wish he has the strength to overcome all that was going to happen." Hecate said.

Moirae and Mortem nodded somberly.

Chapter Text

"This is normal speech."
"This is parseltongue.~~"

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

As Harry went to the station for his fourth year, Mortem was feeling really bad for his little master. He was really glad that Sirius had given him the two-way mirror for talking with each other without letters.

When he got onto the train, Ron found him in the compartment he was resting in. "Did you know? The Triwizard Tournament has been brought back. The tournament is being hosted in Hogwarts this year." Ron exclaimed and went on to talk about Viktor Krum.

Harry was invited to the Quidditch World Cup, but he declined the offer as they didn't have an extra seat for his dad. So, he was not obsessed with Krum like Ron was.

Albus was still the Supreme Mugwump and was still able to get the Triwizard Tournament back and host it at Hogwarts.

Sirius was so glad that he didn't ask Harry to go. When he heard about the Death Eater attack at the Quidditch World Cup, he almost felt sorry for not going, but then thought that it was for the better. He knew that if he did, Albus would put the blame on him again and put him back in prison.

The sad news for Albus would be that the Dursleys were in prison now. He even managed to get Marge Dursley in prison for animal abuse. There would be no place to send Harry to other than to Grimmauld Place.

When the Beauxbatons and Durmstrang students arrived, Albus showed the Goblet of fire. He made the age line and said that only people 17 or above would be able to put their names in the cup.

Bartemius Crouch Jr. was already poly-juiced as Mad-Eye Moody.

He put Harry's name in the goblet at night after all the students retired to bed.

When Harry's name came out of the goblet, he got up and said, "I, Harry James Sirius Potter-Black have not put my name in the cup, nor have I forced or coerced anyone else to put my name in the goblet. As I say it, as I swear it, so mote it be." He faced the Hogwarts population and said, "I haven't put my name in it. The Hogwarts champion will always be Cedric Diggory." With that, he walked into the room where the rest of the champions were waiting.

Headmistress Maxime admired the courage he showed at the Great Hall. Karkaroff just sneered at him.

Harry sent his patronus to Sirius and asked him to come to Hogwarts immediately. He told Albus that until Sirius came, he would not say anything.

When Sirius came and asked what had happened, he was enraged at Albus. "How dare you ask an underage student to compete in the tournament? And did you see the terms, it is 'complete the task' not 'compete in the task'? Do you want people to actually die this time round Albus, or have you lost the final screw in your head and gone senile?" He hissed.

The rest of the champions paled and read the clauses of the contract and noticed that what Sirius said was the truth. Maxime and Karkaroff were shaking in rage as well.

"Is there a way for me to pull Harry out? He is not of age yet, and I can have a say in this." Sirius asked Crouch Sr. who came as one of the judges.

Crouch Sr. shook his head. "I'm sorry, Lord Black, but your son has to participate in the tournament or lose his magic." He said.

Maxime and Karkaroff were drilling Dumbledore already.

"The contract says that he will not get any help from his professors, but others helping is not denied. I will be helping my son survive this damn tournament." Sirius declared.

Severus was impressed with his way of finding loopholes in the contract.

"Sirius, my boy..." Albus started.

"No. Not a damn word out of your mouth. You will give me quarters here. I will be staying here until this farce is over, and I can take my son home. You will be paying for this, Albus." Sirius interrupted Albus and warned him.

"When is the first task?" Viktor asked Crouch Sr. in his heavy Bulgarian accent.

"It is on the 24th of November." Crouch Sr. answered.

When Harry walked out of the room, followed by Sirius, they saw that almost all of the Hogwarts population, other than the Slytherin house, believed that Harry put his name in the Goblet.

"Dobby." Sirius called.

When Dobby appeared beside Harry, "Get all of Harry's belongings and put them in my room that has been created." He said.

Sirius made sure that Albus created comfortable quarters for him before he walked out of the room.

"You will stay with me from now on, pup." Sirius said to Harry.

Harry nodded. He saw how three-fourths of his school reacted to his name coming out of the goblet, especially his own house.

When he heard what Ron and Hermione were spewing about him, he broke their friendship. He didn't need friends who spoke ill about him behind his back.

Harry had spent most of his time in the library. He read almost all the book there, and that was telling how nervous he was. He even begged Snape to give him permission to read from the restricted section for this year, which he gave.

Harry knew his head of house wouldn't give him permission, so he didn't even think about asking her.

When Sirius and he saw Hagrid go into the forest with Madam Maxime, they followed him after casting notice-me-not and disillusionment spells on themselves. For better safety, they even cast silencing spells on themselves.

They saw Karkaroff also following them.

When they reached a clearing, they saw dragons. Four dragons, to be precise. They saw a Hungarian Horntail, a Chinese Fireball, a Swedish Short-Snout, and a Welsh Green.

They walked back to their quarters, holding their breath.

Harry said that he could try to talk to the dragon. They would understand Parseltongue as they were reptiles.

Sirius considered that it was a sound plan. If that didn't work, Harry could always use his broom and fly.

On the day of the task, Harry got the most dangerous dragon in the four, the Hungarian Horntail. He sighed. His luck was almost at its worst today.

Thankfully, Sirius was able to shove off Skeeter all the time when she tried to take his photograph. Sirius said that he had some dirt on her. If she stepped one toe out of line, he would give that information to Amelia Bones.

When it was his turn, Sirius hugged him. "Don't die. Make sure you do everything to survive." He whispered.

Harry nodded and walked out of the tent and into the arena.

When the dragon was ready to breathe fire on him, he hissed in paseltongue, "Revered Dragon, please calm down. I mean no harm to your eggs.~~"

The entire arena fell into complete silence. There were no boo's heard now. It was complete silence.

The dragon stopped immediately. "You mean no harm to my eggs, human?~~" She hissed back.

Everyone at the arena gasped, but one certain redhead looked at him as if he were a rare treasure.

"No. There is a fake egg in your nest. This task is to take that fake one.~~" Harry hissed as he pointed at the dragon's nest.

The dragon looked at her nest and found that Harry was indeed telling the truth. She used her snout to push the golden egg towards Harry. "Take that human. Take it and go. I don't want that fake egg in mine.~~" She hissed.

Harry nodded, picked the egg, and walked back to the tent.

Only after he walked back did people realise that it was over.

Harry saw Charlie Weasley stare at him with a weird look in his eyes and then take the mother and her nest back to her designated place in the forest.

Sirius hugged Harry tightly.

Bagman gave Harry 9 points. Crouch Sr. sneered as he gave 4 points. Karkaroff and Maxime gave Harry 10 points each. Dumbledore gave Harry 8 points.

Harry was now first with 41 points, followed by Viktor with 40 points. Cedric was third with 38 points, and Fluer was last with 31 points.

All of Hogwarts' population tried to congratulate Harry. He just gave them all a droll look and walked away.

Charlie had walked to their quarters and congratulated Harry on his points and courage. When he got to know what Ron and Ginny had said about him, he apologised about them and said that he didn't think like that about Harry. He then walked out of the room to give his youngest siblings a piece of his thoughts.

"I knew I chose the right mate for my master." Mortem puffed up when he listened to the berating Charlie was giving Ron and Ginny.

When Sirius figured that the shrieking from the egg was mermish, they put the egg in the bathtub and dunked their heads into the water.

When they heard what the second task was about, they knew it would either be Neville or Luna Lovegood, whom Harry recently became friends with.

For the ball, Harry had asked Charlie, who was staying in Hogwarts until the Yule Ball, to be his partner for the ball, to which Charlie agreed.

On the day of the second task, Sirius gave Harry the Gillyweed that he had owl ordered a week prior. "Use the Bubble head charm. If you feel that it is consuming too much magic, swallow this." Sirius said before the signal.

Harry cast the bubble head charm and dived into the water. When he saw Fluer trying to go back, he swam to her and pulled her towards the center of the lake where they saw their person. Gabrielle Delacour was Fluer's person, and Luna Lovegood was Harry's person. They got them out of the ropes and swam up.

When they reach the surface of the lake, Luna and Gabrielle breathe. Harry held Luna and swam to the starting point. He helped her out of the water first and got himself out of the water.

Sirius covered him with a towel and cast a heating charm on him.

"You would've lost your magic and life if you came back before grabbing your sister." Harry told Fluer and reminded her of the very dangerous clause in the contract.

Fluer nodded in thanks and went to her sister. Victor came out next and then Cedric, with Hermione and Cho Chang, respectively.

Harry was still in first place with 49 points added to his 41 points, making it 90 points. Cedric was now second with 47 points, adding to his 38 points, making it 85 points. Victor was now third with 40 points added to his 40, making it 80 points. Fluer was fourth with 48 points added to her 31 points, making a total of 79 points.

For the third task, all they knew was that they would face a lot of creatures inside the maze.

"I feel bad for my master, but at the same time, I'm elated that I'm going to meet him finally." Mortem said.

Hecate and Moirae understood his emotions.

When they were sent into the maze, Harry managed to reach the cup first, and only a few seconds later, Cedric walked to the cup.

Harry and Cedric touched the cup together.

Cedric was killed the moment they landed at the graveyard, and Harry was tied to the grave of Voldemort's father.

Harry's blood was taken forcibly by Barty, who sneaked out while everyone was busy watching the champions. Barty cut his little finger of his left hand and put it into the cauldron. He put Voldemort's father's bones and then Harry's blood.

When Voldemort came back, he didn't look like a snake and human mix. He looked like his sixteen year old self, or maybe just a little bit older. He gloated that he could now touch Harry.

Harry freed himself and accioed the cup and Cedric's body and vanished from the graveyard to appear at the beginning of the maze with Cedric's body in his arms.

Amos Diggory was spewing words that Harry had killed his son.

Sirius was making his way to Harry, but he was yanked up by Fudge first.

"Harry Potter is now sentenced to Azkaban for killing his fellow champion. Aurors, take him." Fudge ordered. Fudge knew that Voldemort was back. He was a death eater, after all. He was over the moon that his lord had finally returned.

The aurors had no other choice. They broke Harry's holly wand, held Harry, apparated onto the island, walked to Azkaban, and threw him into the same cell that was Sirius' old one.

Chapter Text

As Moirae told, Sirius forgot to wear his lordship ring, and Dumbledore took that to his advantage. He compelled Sirius to not go visit Harry and not get him a trial.

Harry was now in Azkaban for a month with no one visiting him.

He thought his dad would come at least. He thought Dumbledore had done something to his dad, so he wasn't furious at Sirius, but he was totally raging at the others.

Fudge threw the Daily Prophet at him when he gloated that Harry would never be in his way.

Harry saw and read what Ron, Hermione, and Ginny were spewing about him to the papers.

"Attention craving bastards." Harry cursed again after he read the articles again.

The dementors were never coming near him, and he thought that was weird.

"Just kill me." Harry muttered.

"That is not possible, my master. Not until I say so." Harry heard a voice near the bars of his cell.

"Who are you? Why did you call me your master?" Harry asked. He wasn't panicked. He was tired of all the emotions that ran through him in the last two weeks.

Harry accepted that these people would want him one moment and hate him the very next.

"I am Mortem." Mortem said from where he was standing.

"You are Death." Harry stated. There was no denying it. He had lost a few screws in his own head.

"So, am I the Master of Death?" Harry asked.

Mortem chuckled, reading Harry's mind. "Yes, my master. You haven't lost any marbles, if that is what you are thinking." Mortem said.

"Is this real?" Harry asked.

"Yes. Only you can hear me, though. The ones outside may think you might've lost your mind, but that will happen when you are here, so they won't find it weird." Mortem explained.

"That is good. But, can I know what you are doing here?" Harry asked.

"I am here to claim you as my master. Though you have to stay here until your dad gets his system purged." Mortem said.

"Is my dad okay?" Harry asked.

"Yes. He was compelled by the old goat when he forgot his lordship ring." Mortem reassured him.

"Okay then. I'll wait. But what after that?" Harry asked.

"Then, you leave here. Voldemort will break the prisoners out. But you have a connection to him. You can help him." Mortem said.

"Why would I help someone who tried to kill me every year?" Harry asked, confused.

"He was also manipulated by Albus Dumbledore." Mortem said.

"Can you explain things?" Harry asked, now wanting to know why a God wants him to side with the dark lord. If he was evil, the God in front of him wouldn't ask him of such a thing.

Mortem nodded. He explained Voldemort's life during the muggle war, why he was so fixed on becoming an immortal.

Mortem also explained how Dumbledore used Horace Slughorn to manipulate Tom into making a Horcrux without giving complete details about the effects it will have on his soul and personality. He never explained what would happen to his mind and how twisted it would become.

"How many did he make? How many times did he split his soul?" Harry asked, getting even more furious with Dumbledore.

"Six, knowingly. One other time, unknowingly." Mortem said. "You are a horcrux."

"I am? So that is why it hurts when I see him?" Harry asked, wanting to know.

"Yes. But the pain is because Dumbledore blocked the connection between your souls. If the connection was there, the Dark Lord wouldn't be so unhinged and would never have put you in such dangers as he would have known that you are his horcrux in your first year." Mortem said.

Harry nodded. "Anything I have to know?" He asked. He was getting this feeling that once he knew, he might never aid the light side ever again.

Mortem nodded. He began explaining what Hecate, Moirae, and he were doing. He explained that Harry was always destined to be his master, no matter how young he was.

"So, all three of you have always been watching over me?" Harry asked, gratitude visible on his face.

Mortem nodded.

"You said mate, creature inheritence, and the Hallows. What about them?" Harry asked.

"You will get them while your dad comes to meet you. The both of you will be whisked away to my realm. He would get his complete grim form, and you will gain your inheritence. After that, slowly, I shall explain how to use your wings in combat. I will explain all that is required for you to defend yourself." Mortem said.

"You will teach me?" Harry asked, his eyes wide in excitement.

"Yes. But before that, you need to know what all happened with your dad and Lupin." Mortem said.

Harry nodded and waited.

Mortem gave him two parchments. "These are the inheritance tests of your dad and his wolf. Read them. You will know why your dad and his group bullied Snape and why Lupin never visited your dad in prison and you when you were with the Dursleys." Mortem said. "Call my name when you have digested the facts." He said and disappeared.

Sirius Orion Black's Inheritance Test Result
Name: Sirius Orion Black
Father: Orion Arcturus Black
Mother: Walburga Irma Black
Siblings: Regulus Arcturus Black
Mates: Remus John Lupin and Severus Tobias Snape-Prince (blocked by A.P.W.B.D)
Children: Harry James Sirius Potter-Black

Lordships:
Lord of the Moat Ancient and Noble House of Black

Abilities:
Metamorphmagus (blocked by A.P.W.B.D)
Natural Legilimens (blocked by A.P.W.B.D)
Natural Occlumens (blocked by A.P.W.B.D)
Grim animagus (only partial form rewarded by God of Death)

Magic:
Core: 950
Core Type: Dark
Affinity: Gray
Creature: Grim (blocked by A.P.W.B.D)
Familiar: Unknown

Potions:
Obedience Potion: Keyed to A.P.W.B.D
Hate Potion: Keyed to Severus Snape-Prince, Voldemort, Orion Black, Regulus Black, all Slytherins
Compulsion Potion: To leave family home
(All above potions administered by A.P.W.B.D)
Love Potion: Keyed to multiple (unaffected due to Heir and Lord rings) (administered by multiple females and males)

Charms:
Compulsion charms: Not to visit Harry James Sirius Potter-Black, not to demand a trial for Harry James Sirius Potter-Black (spelled by A.P.W.B.D)

Now, this was infuriating. Remus was his mate, but the man left him to rot here. Severus, he could understand.

'What if he was also manipulated?' Harry thought as he gingerly took Remus' test after placing Sirius' test result on his lap.

Remus john Lupin's Inheritance Test Result
Name: Remus John Lupin
Father: Lyall Victor Lupin
Mother: Hope Crystal Lupin neè Howell
Mates: Sirius Orion Black and Severus Tobias Snape-Prince (blocked by A.P.W.B.D)
Godson: Harry James Sirius Potter-Black (bond temporarily broken by Mother Magic)

Abilities:
Mage sight (blocked by A.P.W.B.D)
Eiditic memory (blocked by A.P.W.B.D)

Magic:
Core: 930
Core Type: Dark
Affinity: Gray
Creature: Werewolf
Familiar: Unknown

Potions:
Obedience Potion: Keyed to A.P.W.B.D
Hate Potion:  Keyed to Severus Snape-Prince, Voldemort, all Slytherins, and werewolf self.
Compulsion Potion: To leave Harry James Sirius Potter-Black and not visit until instructed by A.P.W.B.D
(All above potions administered by A.P.W.B.D)

Charms:
Compulsion charm: To leave Harry James Sirius Potter-Black and not visit until instructed by A.P.W.B.D (not affected because of Creature inheritence)

Now, this was even worse.

"Mortem." Harry called.

When Mortem appeared again, "Is it possible to get the bond back?" Harry asked. He was feeling guilty now. He wanted to apologize to Remus badly.

"It will come back after you are released, my master. You can ask Mother to undo the breaking of the bond." Mortem said.

"If he was able to manipulate them, isn't it not that hard to do the same to Severus?" Harry asked. He knew Severus trusted him. He knew Severus believed that he didn't kill Diggory.

Mortem nodded. "He had almost similar blocks." Mortem said.

"Was I also vulnerable to such manipulations?" Harry asked.

Mortem nodded, his expression going thunderous. "He did a lot more with you, my master. I was almost about to come here and off him." Mortem said.

'Now, that was new.' Harry thought. "I know I can't do any spells here, but I can read the theory of the magic you want to teach. Is it possible to give me the books?" Harry asked after some thoughts about the magic he wanted to learn.

"I can only do that after I completely claim you as my master." Mortem said.

"What do you have to do for that?" Harry asked.

"It might be uncomfortable for you." Mortem said as he walked to Harry and sat beside him.

"I can only know that if you tell me how." Harry said softly as he held Mortem's hand.

"I know that human version of claiming is penetrative sex, but for us gods, it is different. You might have to get at least your shirt off. I have to keep my hand on your sternum and push my magic into you. It can either hurt or be extreme pleasure. I don't know which one will happen." Mortem said.

"How is the pain or pleasure determined?" Harry asked. He still didn't let go of Mortem's hand.

"If my power is compatible with you, it will be pleasure. If not, it will be pain." Mortem said.

"Do you think our magic is compatible?" Harry asked.

"I believe so. In all of the people who were destined to be my master, your magic is the most compatible to mine. Most of them decided not to be claimed, and the few who accepted didn't want to do anything related to the power they gained as my master." Mortem said.

"Then they are fools or cowards. I read somewhere in the muggle books that said, 'With greater power, comes greater responsibility.' I used to like that quote. I give you my word Mortem, no matter if it is pain or pleasure, I shall take my duties seriously." Harry vowed.

Mortem was smiling. "Thank you, master. I can only do it when you come to my realm. My realm's magic will help you take the pain, if it is pain, a bit better. Your magic will also change and become a lot like mine, with the essence of death in it. The prison can't hold my magic. It will collapse." Mortem soothed Harry.

"What can I do until then?" Harry asked.

"I will break the block the goat placed between you and Tom. Talk him out of destructive ways. It will take time." Mortem said.

Harry nodded.

Mortem put the hand that Harry wasn't holding on Harry's scar and put a little of his magic into it, breaking the block Dumbledore placed very easily. "I broke the block. You can talk to Tom. Maybe it would be better to call him Marvolo, it is magical." Mortem said.

"What about my mate?" Harry said.

Mortem gave him a soft smile. "You will know them the moment you meet them again. You might actually like them from the very beginning." He said.

Harry smiled at that and nodded.

"I might not be able to come here everytime, can I have a mental connection with you? It is alright if you don't want it. Creating the connection will hurt quite a bit." Mortem said.

"I would appreciate it if I had the connection. It becomes lonely very fast. And I think it was you who warned the dementors not to get close to me. I don't know what to do to thank you." Harry said.

Mortem smiled at Harry, and this time, he asked Harry to close his eye and concentrate on his magic, and when he felt Mortem's magic, he was asked to lead it to his mind.

While Harry followed Mortem's instructions, he was in pain, but he didn't mind it, and he just concentrated in Mortem's magic that covered him in a protective layer.

"Your magic is covering mine like a protective layer. Are you doing that?" Harry asked.

Mortem's eyes widened. "That... That means our magic is highly compatible. There were so many Peverells before you who became my master. Only Peverells can become my masters. Their magic was never like this. Most only faced pain. But you, my master, I believe, will only feel pleasure while I claim you." Mortem said, unable to hide his own excitement now.

Harry gave him one of his best smiles. 

"The dementors will never bother you. I should get going. You can always talk to me with the link we now have. I will always answer your call." Mortem said.

Harry nodded. He hesitated but hugged Mortem and let him go as he waved his hand. 

Mortem smiled at Harry and went back to his realm.

"He is really accepting it all so fast. Is he alright?" Mortem asked Moirae.

"He is. He just wants someone to actually care enough about him. You just proved that you always cared for him. Now, he will care about you, too. You can always talk to him about things you think you can't talk to us." Moirae said with a smile as Mortem smiled at her after her explanation.

Chapter Text

"This is normal speech."
"This is talking through the mind link."

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

"Marvolo?" Harry called as he slightly tugged at the mental connection he had with the Dark Lord.

"Who is that?" Voldemort demanded back to the bond.

"I am Potter. I just realised that a part of your soul is stuck in my head." Harry thought back to Marvolo.

"Potter? How is that possible?" Marvolo asked.

"Maybe you were about to make another horcrux but died before you could? I don't know. All I know is that I was made a horcrux the day you came to kill me 13 years ago." Harry said.

"Where are you, Potter?" Marvolo asked.

"Did you not read the news? The minister put me in Azkaban." Harry replied.

"Fudge?" Marvolo asked. Harry could feel his confusion seeping to him through the bond.

"Yes." Harry replied, not knowing what else to tell.

"That fool. He is one of my people." Marvolo said as seethed.

"Don't tell him anything. There are more pressing things going on." Harry said.

"And what are those Potter?" Voldemort sneered through the link.

Instead of explaining, Harry sent the entire conversation he had with Mortem through the link. "That was the God of Death, Mortem. I wouldn't even know half of the information if not for him." Harry said.

Marvolo was quiet for a while. "Okay. I will not tell him anything. But once you meet Black, tell me. I will get the fool to give you a trial." He said.

"And maybe you better lay low for now. Albus would expect you to go on the offensive and restart the raids. If you don't do anything, he might go nuts thinking what you are up to." Harry suggested.

"Not a bad idea. I'll do that, even if it is just to get on his nerves." Morvolo said. Even if Harry couldn't see him, he knew he was smirking just imagining the face of the old fool.

Sirius walked into the bank two months later.

He got a letter from the bank that they found somethings that need to be discussed after they have audited all the vaults and required his presence.

Sirius asked for his account manager. When he saw his manager, something was tugging his magic.

Grimraw saw another magical signature on Sirius and told the healer to get the potion for a full purge.

When Sirius was fully perged, he paled drastically. He told Grimraw that he would get another appointment for this. He needed to meet his son.

He filled out the form for visiting an Azkaban prisoner and walked in and waited in the room the guards showed him to.

When the guards brought Harry inside, he didn't look good. He looked too thin for his liking.

"Son, I'm so sorry. I should've come to you the moment you were placed here." Sirius pleaded, thinking that Harry hated him now.

"Dad, calm down. I figured something happened to you that made it impossible to come here. Now that you're here, I'm eased a little." Harry said, reassuring Sirius. "It is just that I have been sitting for too long, not knowing how long it has been. My legs are quite numb, I'm only starting to feel them now. That was why I looked how I was before. Don't worry."

"Okay then. About the time, it has been three months since you have been put here." Sirius said.

"What about Lupin? Did he try to talk to you in these three months?" Harry asked.

Sirius shook his head.

Harry handed the parchments he got from Mortem. "Read them." He said as he leaned back on the chair and watched his dad.

"This... Is this real?" Sirius asked.

Harry nodded.

He explained everything that had happened for the last three months.

"We need to meet with Remus and Severus. But you need your trial before all that." Sirius said.

"It is already in the process." Harry said as he pointed towards his scar.

Sirius nodded.

"I might have to lie through my teeth about Voldemort. Are you okay with that?" Harry asked.

"I'll be fine with anything as long as you are out of here." Sirius said. "It is a good thing that these dementors don't harm you. If they did, I don't know what would've been your condition."

Harry sighed. "I know. This is so much for even me to process."

Sirius nodded as he placed his chair beside Harry and sat pulling Harry as close to him as he could.

"Can you do something while the trial goes on?" Harry asked.

"What do you want, pup?" Sirius asked.

"I want you to file the documents that would allow me to drop out of Hogwarts. If anyone asks, tell them you want me tutored at home. Tell them what all happened while I stayed there." Harry said.

"Good. I know you would be safer at home than in Hogwarts." Sirius said.

"Do you think you can fight against the effects of veritaserum?" Sirius asked, worry laced in his voice.

Harry nodded with a smile. "The connection with Mortem doesn't allow any potion to affect my mind."

When two aurors walked into the room, Harry nodded at Sirius. Sirius nodded and walked along with them to the ministry.

When Fudge walked to them to apologise, Sirius gave him a death glare and walked to the Department of Education in the ministry to fill the documents to pull Harry out of Hogwarts.

Lord Greengrass started the trial.

"Heir Potter-Black, do you consent to the use of veritaserum?" Lord Greengrass asked.

"Yes. I consent." Harry replied.

An auror gave him a vial of veritaserum, which he drank without hesitation.

"What is your name?" Amelia asked.

"Harry James Sirius Potter-Black."

"When were you born?"

"July 31, 1980."

"Did you kill Cedric Diggory?"

"No."

"Who killed Cedric Diggory?"

"What name should I give Marvolo?" Harry thought through the link.

"Give Karkaroff's name. He betrayed me. He was also not present for the last task, so it will not be a problem." Marvolo replied instantly.

"Headmaster Igor Karkaroff." Harry replied to the question. His delay was thought as the effects of the dementors. They didn't know that they didn't come near Harry at all.

"Did you know where you were taken to?"

"No."

"Describe how the place was?"

"It was like a muggle graveyard."

"Did he tell anything?"

"He said that he was the one who put my name in the cup. He wanted to take revenge for killing his lord."

"Did you see the dark lord?"

"No."

"What else did he say?"

"He said that he wanted only his champion to win. That was why he gave the rest of the champions' low scores."

"Give Heir Potter-Black the antidote." Lord Greengrass said.

When Harry was given the antidote, he took it.

"Heir Potter-Black is now free of all charges. We, the Wizengamot, do apologize for this miscarriage of justice towards you and your father, Lord Black, Heir Potter-Black." Lord Greengrass declared and apologized.

Harry nodded as the chains around his hands and legs vanished.

"Mr. Potter..." Fudge started.

"It is Heir Potter-Black to you, minister. I shall see to it that I do press charges on the ministry." Harry said.

"Do you require assistance to get to the door, Heir Potter-Black?" Lord Greengrass asked, concern clear on his face.

"Thank you, Lord Greengrass, but my father is out there waiting for me." Harry said.

Harry said as he bowed in respect and walked out of the courtroom after the session was dismissed.

Sirius was waiting for Harry outside the door.

"I see that the trial went as expected." Sirius said as he gave the forms that he filled out to Harry.

Harry signed them and gave it back.

Sirius guided him to the canteen in the ministry and ordered some porridge for him. "I will go and give these to the head of the department and see to it that they will be signed by them and get a copy. Have some food in the meanwhile." He said as he cast a ward around two meters with Harry at the center so that no one would be able get close to him, and neither would they be able to take a photo of Harry.

Harry nodded as he slowly started to eat.

Sirius went back to the Department of Education and made sure that the head of the department signed the documents. Then, he copied the documents and walked out to the canteen where Harry had just finished his porridge.

"Are you finished, Harry?" Sirius asked.

When Harry nodded, Sirius helped him to the floo and took him back to Grimmauld Place before anyone caught a sight of them.

"Call for Remus and Severus. Give them these parchments. After I take the potions, we need to get to the bank for a purge for Severus and Remus." Harry said.

"What about you, Harry?" Sirius asked after he sent a quick message to both Severus and Remus to come to his home immediately.

"We can get my test done at the bank. But Mortem said that the moment he claims me, all the blocks will be gone because of the strength of his magic. There's no need to worry." Harry said.

Sirius got a pensieve out. "Remember the memory you want us to see. I'll copy it and put it into this pensieve." He said.

In just a few minutes, the floo flared, and Severus walked into the sitting room with potions in his hands.

"Muscle strentheners, bone strengtheners, and nutrition potions. You need them." Severus said after he cast the spell to check Harry's health.

Harry nodded and took the given potions and downed them.

"Do you need the sleeping draught?" Severus asked.

"No." Harry replied.

"Did it take three months to get him a trial?" Severus asked Sirius.

"No. I was compelled not to visit him and not request a trial for him." Sirius said.

"Whose magic?" Severus asked. He was seething, but he didn't know why.

"Dumbledore." SIrius growled.

Before Severus could ask if it was true, the floo flared, and Remus walked into the room feeling completely nervous but not wanting to be anywhere else, as his wolf howled in happiness at seeing his cub.

"I want the both of you to read these." Sirius gave them the inheritence test results. "Any questions, you can ask after reading them and viewing the memory in that pensieve." He said as he showed the pensieve that was on the table beside Harry's couch.

When Severus and Remus read the parchments, they paled drastically. Then Sirius and them put their fingers into the pensieve and got dragged into the memory of Harry's conversation with Mortem.

When they came out, they were shaking in rage.

"I'm so sorry, Remus." Harry said.

"Oh, cub. You don't need to be sorry about this. Your emotions were running high. I am just glad that it wasn't entirely my fault why I have always listened to him." Remus said as he kneeled in front of Harry.

"I'm sorry, Moony." Sirius said as he put his hand in Remus' shoulder.

"No worries. Your anger was genuine. I'm not mad at any of you." Remus said.

"Severus, I am sorry for that I have done to you." Remus told Severus.

Severus nodded. "Forgiven. If anything, I'm actually very close to killing the old fool." He said.

"Same here." Sirius said.

They waited for two more hours. It was Sunday, and Severus was always busy brewing potions on Sundays, so no one would notice him missing from Hogwarts.

When Harry was fine enough, they all flooed to the bank.

"Lord Black, Heir Potter-Black, Heir Prince, and Mr. Lupin. Are you all going to listen to the reason why Lord Black was summoned to the bank?" Grimraw asked.

Before Sirius could answer, "Yes. But I would like to know things about my accounts as well. After this, I would like an inheritence test for Heir Prince and myself." Harry said.

Grimraw nodded and led them to his office.

When they sat down, Grimraw said, "Lord Black, during the audit that we conduct every 25 years, we found that money from your trust vault has been going missing from the moment you were put in Azkaban. When we tracked down where it was going, it was going to Mr. Dumbledore's accounts. We have asked you to come here so that you can tell us what you want to do with all of the theft."

Sirius was seething.

"Heir Potter-Black, the same has been found with your accounts. The only problem was that Mr. Dumbledore was able to do it legally. He took 100,000 galleons every month after he placed you with your muggle relatives until he lost custody of you to Lord Black. He gave Molly Weasley, Ronald Weasley, Ginevra Weasley, and Hermione Granger 50,000 galleons each every month." Grimraw said.

Harry tried to rein in his anger.

"I would like all the money he gave them back. He could only take a maximum of 10,000 galleons per year as payment for being my magical guardian. Excluding that, I want all the money with the highest interest the bank can issue. Do the same with the Weasleys' vaults. Do not touch the other Weasleys' vaults, but send them letters so that they know what their family has done. Send a letter to the Grangers informing them about the theft their daughter has done. Hermione Granger would've bought books that now cost a lot more. You can sell them but don't try to take any money from her parents.

I give you all permissions to seize any property Dumbledore has." Harry said, his eyes glowing in fury.

Grimraw nodded and gave a very dangerous smirk.

"I would request the same be done with my vaults. Ask of the highest interest. Seize any property that he has." Sirius said.

Grimraw nodded. "It shall be done." He said.

"Now, for the inheritence tests, Heir Potter-Black, Heir Prince, please let 7 drops fall on the parchment." Grimraw said as he pushed two parchments and two ritual daggers towards Harry and Severus.

Chapter Text

Harry and Severus cut their palms and let 7 drops of their blood fall on the parchment.

When the parchments glowed and dimmed, the words started to form.

Harry James Sirius Potter-Black's Inheritance Test Result
Name:  Harry James Sirius Potter-Black
Father: James Charlus Potter, Sirius Orion Black
Mother: Lily Jessica Potter nee Evans
Soulmate: Known and met (Hidden by God of Death) (Blocked by A.P.W.B.D)
Godfather: Remus John Lupin (Bond temporarily broken by Mother Magic), Frank Edward Longbottom (Deemed Insane, Unavailable)
Godmother: Alice Abigail Longbottom (Deemed Insane, Unavailable)
God-Sibling: Neville Samwise Longbottom (Blocked by A.P.W.B.D)

Heirships:
Heir to the Most Ancient and Noble House of Potter (Paternal)
Heir to the Most Ancient and Noble House of Black (Paternal)
Heir to the Most Ancient and Noble House of Peverell (Paternal)
Heir to the Most Ancient and Noble House of Gryffindor (Paternal)
Heir to the Most Ancient and Noble House of Slytherin (Maternal)
Secondary Heir to the Most Ancient and Noble House of Hufflepuff (Maternal)
(Access denied by A.P.W.B.D)

Titles:
Master of Death
Child of Goddess of Fate
Child of Mother Magic

Abilities:
Metamorphmagus (Blocked by A.P.W.B.D)
Natural Legilimens (Blocked by A.P.W.B.D)
Natural Occlumens (Blocked by A.P.W.B.D)
Eiditic Memory (Blocked by A.P.W.B.D)
Mage Sight (Blocked by A.P.W.B.D)
Dark Pheonix Animagus (not yet developed)
Parseltongue (Blocked by A.P.W.B.D) (40% broken)
Parselmagic (Blocked by A.P.W.B.D)
Necromancy (to be granted by God of Death)

Magic:
Core: 1000 (40% blocked by A.P.W.B.D)
Core Type: Gray
Affinity: Gray
Creature: Unknown (Hidden by God of Death)
Familiar: Snow Owl
Horcrux: 1.56% soul of Dark Lord Voldemort

Potions:
Obedience Potion: Keyed to A.P.W.B.D, Molly Weasley, Hermione Granger
Love Potion: Keyed to Ginevra Weasley
Submission Potion: Keyed to A.P.W.B.D, Molly Wealsey, Petunia Dursley, Vernon Dursley, Dudley Dursley
Hate Potion: Keyed to Severus Snape-Prince, Voldemort, Malfoys, all Sytherins
Compulsion Potion: To never tell about the abuse with the Dursleys (50% broken)
(All potions administered by A.P.W.B.D and Molly Weasley)

Charms and Curses:
Imperius Curse: by Bartemius Crouch Jr. (Completely defended)
Cruciatus Curse: by A.P.W.B.D
Obliviate: by A.P.W.B.D
Killing Curse: by Dark Lord Voldemort

"Well, would you look at that! I will be opening or maybe reopening old vaults." Harry said as he looked at his test. That didn't mean he wasn't angry. He was. He was raging. But he kept his emotions in control.

Severus Tobias Snape-Prince's Inheritance Test Result
Name: Severus Tobias Snape-Prince
Father: Tobias Antony Snape 
Mother: Eileen Marlene Snape-Prince
Sibling: Lily Jessica Potter nee Evans (Granted by Mother Magic)
Soulmates: Sirius Orion Black, Remus John Lupin (Blocked by A.P.W.B.D)
Godson: Draconis Lucius Malfoy

Heirships:
Heir to the Most Ancient and Noble House of Prince (Maternal)
Secondary Heir to the Most Ancient and Noble House of Ravenclaw (Maternal)
(Access denied by A.P.W.B.D)

Abilities:
Natural Legilimens (Blocked by A.P.W.B.D) (100% broken)
Natural Occlumens (Blocked by A.P.W.B.D) (100% broken)
Eiditic Memory (Blocked by A.P.W.B.D) (50% broken)
Leopard Aminagus (Blocked by A.P.W.B.D)

Magic:
Core: 960
Core Type: Dark
Affinity: Dark
Creature: Living Vampire (Blocked by A.P.W.B.D)
Familiar: Unknown

Potions:
Obedience Potion: Keyed to A.P.W.B.D, members of Order of the Phoenix
Submission Potion: Keyed to Tobias Antony Snape, A.P.W.B.D, members of Order of the Phoenix
Hate Potion: Keyed to James Charlus Potter, Sirius Orion Black, Remus John Lupin, Peter Rigel Pettigrew, all Gryffindors, Voldemort
Love Potion: Keyed to Lily Jessica Potter nee Evans
(All potions administered by A.P.W.B.D)

Charms and Curses:
Cruciatus Curse: By Dark Lord Voldemort
(All charms spelled by A.P.W.B.D not affected due to natural occlumency shields)

"Yours is also pretty bad." Sirius told Severus.

Severus nodded, not knowing what to tell.

"I had my purge. It may hurt like hell, but you will feel better, trust me." Sirius said as he encouraged his mates to take the potion and get the blocks, charms, and potions purged from their systems.

Remus and Severus nodded and took the potions. They screamed the moment they swallowed the contents of the vial, but after a while, they stopped and looked better than before.

"I would like to get my heirship rings. I would ask for Severus' as well." Harry asked Grimraw.

Grimraw asked his assistant the rings. When the assistant brought the rings, Harry put on the Potter ring, then the Black ring, then the Peverell one onto his left index finger. The family magic recognised him as a Potter, Black, and a Peverell, and the ring adjusted the size to fit his finger. When the crests combined, he put on his Gryffindor one, and finally, the Slytherin ring. The magic recognised him as a Slytherin and a Gryffindor, so the rings also adjusted the sizes to fit his finger correctly. 

All the rings melted together to form one ring with all the crests on display. He watched all of them adjust such that Peverell crest was at the center with Potter and Black Crests above and below the Peverell Crest. Gryffindor was on the left, and Slytherin was on the right of the Peverell Crest.

Severus put on his Prince ring on his left index finger, the magic recognised him as a Prince, and the ring adjusted just like how Harry's did. 

"Come. Let's go back." Sirius said as he helped Remus and Severus. Harry stood and supported Severus, who was still shaking badly due to the effects of the purge.

"The money would be back in your vaults by tomorrow morning." Grimraw said before they exited the back via floo.

When they walked to the sitting room in Grimmauld Place, Harry and Sirius helped Remus and Severus sit on the couch.

Mortem appeared beside Harry. "My master, Sirius Black, it is time. You shall come to my realm." He said.

Harry nodded. 

"Maybe you could take me after Harry's is done. By then, these two would get better." Sirius requested.

Mortem looked at both Remus and Severus. "Then, come here. Stand in front of me. I will grant you the complete Grim form. Your Grim inheritence hasn't hit you because you didn't have a full grim form. I haven't granted you the permission before. I shall do that now." He said.

Sirius nodded as he walked and stood before Mortem.

"Kneel, Lord Black." Mortem ordered.

Sirius kneeled. 

"Do you, Sirius Orion Black, accept to be a creature of Death, protecting my master, Harry James Sirius Potter-Black with your life?" Mortem asked.

"I accept, and I shall protect him with my life if needed." Sirius said.

"Good. Then, you shall be granted the full grim form ans well as your much awaited inheritence." Mortem said as he put his hand Sirius' head and pushed a little of his magic into Sirius. 

Pain coursed through Sirius. But when it ended, he wasn't shaking in pain. He was shaking with the sheer amount of control he had on his magic now.

"Thank you, God of Death." Sirius said as he bowed his head.

Mortem nodded. "I shall be taking my master. If anyone comes asking for him, tell him he is resting. When everything is done, I shall drop him in his room. I will be giving you this warning. His magic will change. I will not tolerate any fear of him, He will still be your Harry. Am I making myself clear?" Mortem asked, tone promising severe retribution.

Sirius, Remus, and Severus nodded.

"He will only be gone for an hour or two. Take care of yourself until then." Mortem said as he vanished after he held Harry's shoulder.

"Are you okay, Sirius?" Remus asked.

"I am. I have never felt better." Sirius said with the rougish grin on his face.

"Will Albus think that you are up to something if you don't show up?" Sirius asked Severus.

"No. Today is Sunday. I don't usually attend to anything. I just brew my potions. Albus knows not to disturb me unless something really is gone wrong. I don't think he'll think anything like you said. If I'm not brewing, I'm always out collection potions ingredients." Severus said.

Sirius nodded.

"Are you alright, Severus? You are still shaking." Remus asked. 

It was true. Severus was still shaking. 

"I will be." Severus assured Remus and Sirius.

"I still can't believe that Albus gave you a potion to love your own sister." Sirius hissed.

"Not just you." Severus said.

"Since when did you start talking with each other?" Remus asked Severus and Sirius.

Sirius started to explain how their friendship started.

In the Death Realm, Mortem had finally set everything required for his master. They were now in Harry's room in the Death Realm. Mortem had finally finished decorating the room. The walls of the room were black, with emerald green and azure blue colored wine like design. The ceiling was spelled to look like the cosmos. If one knew their astronomy right, they would fall in love with the room. The floor was ash-grey wood. It made the room look dangerous, yet welcoming at the same time.

Mortem had set up an office on one side of the room. He put books related to all types of magic in the matte balck wooden shelves. The table was Matte black with brass and gold accents. The chair was the same. It has brass and gold accents on the black chair.

Four deep midnight blue sofas were placed with each sofa being a side of a square, with a galaxy resin table in the middle. The sofas were big enough for Hagrid to sleep comfortably.

Mortem and Harry were standing near one of the sofas so that if Harry was to lose his balance, he would fall onto the sofa. Each sofa had two emerald green pillows that had gold accents with galaxy print. There was a small lamp beside each sofa illuminating the room in the dark.

"Are you ready master?" Mortem asked, excitement clearly showing on his face.

Harry smiled and gave a nod.

"Do take off your shirt, my master." Mortem said.

Harry unbuttoned his shirt and let it slide off his shoulder and onto the floor.

Mortem gently put his hand on Harry's sternum. "Tell me to start, and I will." Mortem told Harry so that he would begin when Harry was completely comfortable with his touch.

A few moments later, "You can start." Harry said. 

Mortem nodded as he began slowly to push his magic into Harry, mixing his with Harry's. Harry was not in pain, for which Mortem was glad, but Harry was in extreme pleasure if his moans were anything to go by. 

"I am increasing the magic pushed into you, master. Just bear with me." Mortem said.

Harry nodded as his eyes closed tightly, relishing the pleasure he was feeling.

Mortem started to push all his magic into Harry. When all his magic was covering Harry like a protective layer, he let his magic reach Harry's core and changed the magical signature to give it the feel of death magic. When he was done, he slowly pulled his magic into himself. 

He had finally claimed his master. Harry James Sirius Potter-Black was now his. He would only share his master with Charlie Wealsey, who was his master's mate. He knew his master had a small crush on Charlie. He wanted to see his master's expression when he got to know that Charlie was his mate. Being a Death Angel would allow him to carry children. He knew he had to tell that to his master, but that would come when his master was ready to take that step with Charlie.

When all of his magic was back in him, he removed his hand that was on Harry's sternum and looked at him. Harry was panting as he fell onto the sofa. He was trying to regain his breathing.

"Are you okay, master?" Mortem asked.

"I am." Harry said between his breaths. "It was just a lot of pleasure. I've never felt like that before. Give me a few minutes, and I'll be okay." Harry assured him.

Mortem nodded as he sat beside Harry and gave his shirt back to him.

When Harry calmed down enough, Mortem explained that he made the walls to match with his wings. His wings would be black with emerald green and azure blue feathers decorated in the black feathers. He asked Harry to concentrate on his creature form. 

When Harry opened his eyes, he saw his wings. They were exactly as Mortem told him they'd look like. Mortem conjured a full-length mirror in front of Harry.

His skin looked a little bit more paler but did have a gloss look to it. His face looked the same, but his hair lengthened. His hair now fell onto his shoulders. It didn't look like a bird nest now. It looked elegent. He could style it now if he wanted to.

His eyes have changed. His eyes were emerald green, but they had azure blue flecks along with the usual golden flecks. His face looked more regal. He was looking beautiful, even in his eyes, and that was something. He always thought he looked average. The scar on his forehead now looked like an ornament instead of a burden that he always covered with his bangs.

"I will take you back. Ask your father to take you to the Black Manor. It has a Quidditch pitch. You can use to try to learn how to fly with your wings. It will take some getting used to. The only change you will have in your appearance from now will be the wings and the azure blue flecks in your eyes. The skin and hair are permanent modifications. You are a complete Death Angel now, my master." Mortem told Harry as he himself admired how beautiful his master looked.

Harry nodded. "What about you teaching me magic?" Harry asked.

"You can mentally always picture yourself in this room. Your soul can come here. When you do it, close your eyes and imagine yourself in this room. When you feel that you are here, open your eyes, pick the books, and then close your eyes again and feel that you're back in the mortal realm. When you open your eyes, you will be where you were before, but with the books you picked in your arms. When you are okay with the theory, I shall teach you the practicals of them." Mortem chuckled at the excitement of his master.

He vowed that he would never let anything happen to him. He was the only one who made him feel like he was wanted. Like he mattered.

"Mortem?" Harry called.

Mortem looked at Harry.

"Why did you look so somber?" Harry asked.

Mortem couldn't take it. He hugged him. "You are the first person to let me feel that I am actually wanted. That you actually want me by your side, helping you, guiding you. No one has ever let me feel like this in all of my life." He explained.

Harry hugged him back. "Then they are daft. You are definitely a caring and loving person. I do need you, Mortem. I want your help. I want you to always be by my side, helping and guiding me in my life. I know dad, Severus, and Remus can't always be with me. But you, I think you always will be my side." Harry said as he smiled into Mortem's chest.

Mortem nodded. "Always." 

"Would my shirts tear if my wings appear when I'm clothed?" Harry asked all of a sudden.

Mortem laughed. The sound was so rich, something Harry had never heard before. He wanted to make Mortem laugh a lot from now on, just to listen to that rich baritone voice. "No. Nothing will happen to anything you wear. Your magic will automatically make holes where the wings are attached to you on the fabric. When you retract your wings, your magic will seal the holes it made." Mortem explained.

Harry nodded. 

Harry retracted his wings, put his shirt back on, and wished for his wings. When nothing happened to his shirt, he gave Mortem a blinding smile, which Mortem returned. He retracted his wings again.

"Ready to go back?" Mortem asked.

"Are all my blocks gone?" Harry asked.

Mortem nodded.

"Can you tell me who my mate is?" Harry pleaded.

"No master. But I assure you, it will be a good surprise." Mortem promised.

Harry said, "Fine then. I shall wait. Let us go back." 

Mortem smiled and put his hand over Harry's shoulder and vanished from the Death Realm to appear in Harry's room in Grimmauld Place.

"You can show how you look to your father and his mates. Show it to someone whom you fully trust." Mortem said.

"I will. I don't think I will trust anyone. Say, what do you think I can do to my tratorious friends?" Harry nodded in agreement and asked, eyes looking vindictive, with the promise of pain and sufering he was going to inflict on them.

"Anything. It is up to what you want to do to them." Mortem said and vanished.

Chapter Text

"This is normal speech."
"This is talking through the mind link."

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

When Mortem vanished from the room, Harry walked to the kitchen, where he felt Sirius, Severus, and Remus.

When they saw him, they were stunned.

"I think I need new clothes." Harry said as he looked at himself again. "The ones I'm wearing got a little too short all of a sudden."

"We'll get them tomorrow. You must be tired after all that has happened today." Sirius said.

Harry nodded.

"Pup, anything you want to tell us?" Sirius asked. Severus and Remus looked at Harry as well.

"Yes. I'm a Death Angel. I have a mate, but Mortem wouldn't tell me who they are." Harry said with a pout on his face.

Sirius barked out laughing.

"Professor Snape, are you okay now?" Harry asked. remembering that Severus was shaking in pain before he left with Mortem.

Severus nodded. "I'm better than ever." He said. "And call me Severus." He added after he remembered that Harry wouldn't be going back to Hogwarts.

"Dad, how do sue someone for defamation?" Harry asked.

"Well, you hire a lawyer, explain who and why you want to sue someone, and give them all the resources and money for them to dig everything about them." Sirius explained. "Who do plan to sue?" Siriusasked with a vindictive look on his face.

"I heard that a lot of books were written on me when I was suffering with the Dursleys. They wrote that I had adventures, killing evil wizards and beasts. I want to sue every writer and publishing house that wrote and printed those books. I want to sue the Prophet for putting my name in the mud. I want Rita Skeeter to never be able to publish an article in any newspaper. I want to sue the youngest Weasleys and Hermione Granger for back stabbing me and bad mouthing about me to the very Prophet that made it their business to drag my name down." Harry said calmly as he made himself a cup of black coffee.

"Good idea." Remus said.

"Are there any lawyers you know of?" Harry asked.

"I don't. Shall I go and check a few law firms?" Remus asked.

"No. It is alright. I'll ask Marvolo." Harry said as he blowed the coffee a little and took a sip.

When Severus looked at him and paled, "Don't worry. He knows where you are. He doesn't want to harm you now and lose his last horcrux." Harry said as he waved away Severus' worry.

"Last?" Severus asked.

"Yeah. When Marvolo got to know that I was his Horcrux, Mortem kind of appeared near him and warned him to get all the pieces. Mortem then stitched his soul back together. Removing the piece in me will cause a lot of pain for me. Nagini was fine, but even she felt the pain." Harry explained.

"Why would he lose you?" Sirius asked.

"Well, I warned him not to hurt Severus or any I hold dear in any way. I told him that I'll get Mortem to take the part in me out and complete his soul. He'd be a normal mortal again." Harry explained.

"You warned the Dark Lord?" Severus asked, stunned. "For me?"

"Yes. I do like you, Severus. You cared enough to get me potions and look after me in my third and fourth years." Harry said with a smile.

"Any idea who your mate is?" Remus asked.

"That is actually a problem. The test result shows that I met them. It can be any male out there." Harry said. "Worse, It could be Malfoy." Harry whined.

"I don't think so. He seems to care a great deal about you. He won't do it." Remus said.

Harry nodded. "He said that I would like the surprise."

"Anyone you were attracted to until now?" Sirius asked.

"Charlie, Bill, Fred and George. I'll agree that Malfoy and Zabini are good-looking, but they're not my type." Harry said as he finished his coffee.

"I'll take a big guess and say it would either be Charlie or Bill." Sirius said.

"Why?" Harry asked. "I'm not complaining. They are good and my type. But why them, and not someone else?" Harry wanted to know his dad's reasoning, too.

"First, they are powerful. Second, they seem to be the type to treasure their partners. Third, they won't be scared of your magic being stronger than theirs. They are strong enough to admit that you are more powerful than them. Fourth, they won't bat an eye if you do any dark magic. I can feel their core. They are dark themselves." Sirius explained.

Harry nodded.

"Harry?" Marvolo called through the link.

"Yes." Harry thought back.

"I want some help." Marvolo said.

"What is it?" Harry asked.

"I'm planning on freeing my followers in Azkaban. Can you tell the dementors to stay away from them from now so that they can be coherent when I go to get them?" Marvolo asked.

"Do you plan on raiding Azkaban?" Harry asked, shock running through him.

"Yes." Marvolo replied.

"Don't." Harry said.

"Do you have any other way?" Marvolo asked.

"How many followers are in there that you actually want to free?" Harry asked.

"Lestrange twins, Antonin Dolohov, and Augustus Rookwood." Marvolo said.

"Then, pick a few muggle prisoners, give them a polyjuice potion, trick the guards, exchange the muggles with your people, and slip out.

Make sure those muggles die later. Mix something with the potion so that they die before the potion wears off. Make new identites for your people and let them live their lives." Harry said.

Marvolo remained silent for a while and then agreed.

"Do you know any good lawyers?" Harry asked Marvolo.

"I do." Marvolo replied.

"Can you give a few names? I'm about to sue a lot of people and I need a good lawyer." Harry asked.

"Lucius is one, but I know you don't like him. Marlene McMillian is also a good lawyer. She hasn't lost a case she took up." Marvolo said.

"Thank you." Harry said and felt the connection close.

"What was it, pup?" Sirius asked.

"I was talking to Marvolo." Harry said.

"What did he want?" Severus asked.

"He wanted a few people out of Azkaban. He wanted to force his way in, but I gave him another alternative. I think it would be good that way." Harry said.

"What alternative pup?" Sirius asked.

"Polyjuice. Get a few muggle prisoners who committed crimes too heinous but were still not punished to death. They wouldn't be missed. I told him he could swap his people with those prisoners." Harry said.

Sirius nodded.

"Whom is he getting out?" Severus asked.

"Lestrange twins, Antonin Dolohov, and Augustus Rookwood." Harry said.

"Won't Augusta Longbottom know? She did put a blood feud against House Lestrange." Remus said.

"She won't. She would only know that they are Lestranges and are twins. Even they have a history of inbreeding that almost all of the males look identical. If they ask for a permanent facial ateration potion, She won't be able to link them back to Rodolphus and Rabastan Lestrange." Severus explained.

"They could go by the same name, and she wouldn't know that they were the ones who tortured Neville's parents." Sirius said.

"There might actually be a way to get them back sane." Harry said.

"How is that possible?" Severus asked.

"Mortem said that the Cruciatus Curse was once used for medical reasons. It was invented for medical purposes. When a paralysed person who can't feel any touch on their body is subjected to this curse, there might be a high chance of their nerve endings responding to the pain. When they shout in pain, the curse is immediately stopped, and they are given potions to keep their senses they regained active. When their senses are regained completely, they are given someone who would help them to learn how to walk and use their limbs again." Harry explained.

"What can we do now, though? They don't even seem to respond to anything." Remus said.

"Mortem said that the one who actually invented the curse started to research how to get the person back after accidentally using the curse for longer than required due to the power rush it gives.

He died before he could complete his research, though. If we get the journal of his, we could try something about it." Harry said.

"Do you know which country the person was from?" Sirius asked.

"He was from Britain, actually. He moved to Germany after he married. He came back here to get a few books for his research, but he was killed by his own cousin for the lordship." Harry said.

"How do you know all this, Harry?" Sirius asked.

"Mortem. He is telling me all this. He says the journal should be in my room back in the Death Realm." Harry said.

"Alright then. Today, you take rest. Tomorrow, you can go there and get the book." Sirius said.

Harry nodded.

"I also better get going. If I don't attend the dinner at the Great Hall, Albus will come looking for me." Severus said.

"Be careful. You can come here whenever you want. My place is always open for you." Sirius said as both Sirius and Severus got up and walked to the floo room.

"You're not going?" Harry asked Remus.

"Do you think they'd want me to?" Remus asked.

"Remus, this is the reason Albus was albe to take advantage of you. Have some confidence. Go and just make yourself known." Harry said, shooing him to the floo room.

Remus smiled and walked to send Severus off.

'I do need a wand, though.' Harry thought.

"The Elder Wand, my master. It will now only listen to you. Tomorrow, go to the bank and ask for all the items that belong to Antioch Peverell, and Ignotus Peverell returned back to you. Cadmus Peverell's heirlooms now belong to Marvolo." Mortem told him via the link they shared.

Harry nodded. "I'll do that the first thing in the morning." Harry said to himself.

"Did you see your mother and father, Harry?" Sirius asked as he and Remus walked back to the kitchen and sat down on the chair at the counters.

"Mortem told me that mother is still mad at you and father for use blood magic." Harry said.

"Even after all these years?" Sirius asked.

"Yes. She still is. I don't know what is so wrong in trying to give me a future with at least one parent, though." Harry said. He was still confused.

"Your mother said that it was wrong to use such magic." Mortem told Harry.

"Mother thinks it is wrong to use blood magic even for giving me a better future. Is the woman mad?" Harry asked as he looked at his dad and Remus.

"I don't think she is mad per se, Harry. She just doesn't understand that magic is magic. She believes everything that Dumbledore says." Sirius says.

"Yeah. That is what Mortem told me." Harry sighed.

"She still loves you, Harry." Remus said.

"If that was the case, she should at least come and see me, right? I saw father most of the time in my dreams. I never saw her. Not even once." Harry said. He didn't know what to do with this situation.

"What if I talk to her, my master?" Mortem asked through the link.

"Would you be able to convince her to meet me? You do know that father always says that he loves me, all the time that I dream and he comes to see me. But mother, I haven't seen her, not even once." Harry asked, unsure if Mortem would be able to talk some sense into his mother.

"I'll try my best." Mortem said as he closed the connection on his end.

"Mortem said that he'll try to talk to her. I don't know what would happen, though." Harry said.

"Oh, pup. She loves you. She just doesn't understand it." Sirius said as he walked to Harry and hugged him tightly.

"She used blood magic. A ritual where the initiator's life is given to protect the receiver if placed with someone with the same blood as the initiator." Harry said. "Why did you think I was placed with Petunia? She used blood magic to save me, but she is against the use of blood magic to give me another parent?" Harry asked as he hugged Sirius back. "What kind of twisted logic is that?"

"We don't know cub." Remus said as he put his hand on Harry's shoulder.

"Remus, can you promise me that you won't listen Albus' word from now on because I can request Mother Magic to give the godfather bond back to you." Harry asked.

Remus smiled at Harry as tears fell from his eyes. "I, Remus John Lupin, vow on my magic to never fall for the manipulations of Albus Dumbledore and his people. I request enough defenses so that I don't fall for them. As I say, as I swear it, so mote it be." Remus vowed.

"You didn't need to give a vow, Remus. I just wanted your word." Harry said but pulled Remus into the hug as well.

"I, Harry James Sirius Potter-Balck, call for Mother Magic and request her to repair the broken bond between Remus John Lupin and I, and give him strength enough to not fall for the words and manipulations of one Albus Percival Wolfric Brian Dumbledore." Harry called for Mother Magic and requested.

"It is done, my little one. I have also given your godfather enough mind defenses so that he knows that potions are given to him and manipulative spells are being thrown at him." Hecate's voice was heard in both Harry's and Remus' minds.

"Is it done?" Sirius asked.

"It is. Welcome back, my dear godfather." Harry said as he smiled at Remus.

"It is so good to be back, my dear cub." Remus said. Moony was ecstatic at having the bond back with his cub.

"Welcome back, Moony." Sirius said as he pulled Remus closer to himself.

"Good to be back, Padfoot." Remus said as he put his head into the crook of Sirius' neck inhaling his scent. His wolf was howling at getting his pack member back.

"Is it possible that mom and father commisioned a painting of themselves?" Harry asked.

"I don't know about Lily, but James surely did. I saw his painting, though I don't remember if magic was infused into it, making it a magical portrait or not. But that was a few months before their death, so his might be a magical one." Sirius said after a while of recollecting his memories.

"Then, we'll search for the portrait in the bank. It would definitely be in the Potter main vault." Harry said.

"Dinner is ready, Master Black." Nila said as she walked to them and informed.

Chapter Text

"This is normal speech."
"This is talking through the mind link."

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

The next morning, Sirius, Remus, and Harry went to Twilfitt and Tatting.

They ordered an entire wardrobe for Harry. They might've cost a lot, but Sirius didn't mind.

Then, they walked to Gringotts.

When they walked to the bank, Grimraw saw them and walked them to his office.

"Is there any chance my father would've commissioned a magical portrait for himself?" Harry asked. He hoped his father did.

"Yes. James Potter indeed commissioned a portrait. It is in the vault. If you want, I can ask my assistant to retrieve the portrait." Grimraw said after recollecting the information.

"Please. I would like to talk to my father. Is there a chance my mother would have a portrait?" Harry asked, hoping against hope that she had one so that he could ask her a lot of questions.

"I am sorry, Heir Potter-Black, but she doesn't. When asked to make a portrait, she rejected the idea as it involves a little blood being added into the paint being used to paint the portrait." Grimraw said.

"It is alright. If it was something about blood, I know she wouldn't have liked it." Harry said, completely dejected.

'Lily, you better have a good explanation for hating the harmless facts about blood magic where you used a ritual of sacrificial blood magic.' Sirius thought as he put his hand on Harry's shoulder, giving him the support he needed.

Grimraw's assistant got James' portrait from the Potter main vault.

"Why isn't it moving like the ones in Hogwarts?" Harry asked, quite dejected that his father's portrait wasn't moving.

"You need to infuse it with your magic, Heir Potter-Black. It can only be activated after the blood accepts your magic as Potter magic. That was the reason we use the blood of the person being painted. We need their magic or their family magic to activate the portrait." Grimraw explained to Harry.

Harry nodded.

"Don't worry, pup. We'll activate it once we're home." Sirius said as he rubbed Harry's back in comfort and support.

Remus took the portrait, shrunk it, and put it in his coat pocket.

"Grimraw, do you have any contracts for lawyers?" Harry asked after a while.

"What do you plan to do, Heir Potter-Black?" Grimraw asked after he saw the vindictive expression on Harry's face.

"Oh, nothing big. I would like to sue the ministry, the Daily Prophet and get ownership of it by the end of the case, then, proceed to sue my former friends who couldn't keep their big mouths to themselves." Harry said with a grin on his face, which was reciprocated by Grimraw.

"We have a few contracts. I'll retrieve them." Grimraw said as he went to a desk that was filled with papers.

He opened a drawer and took out three stacks of papers.

He gave them to Harry and sat back on his chair.

"These are the ones that we would prefer to give lawyers. When you find one you like, I'll get them drawn so that you can use them. I'll make at least five. Let me know if you need more." Grimraw said. "May I know who you want to fight for you, though?" He asked, unable to stop his curiousity.

"Merlene McMillian." Harry answered distractedly as he read ever the contracts.

Grimraw nodded. He knew she was one of the most sought-after lawyers. If she took his case, the ministry, the prothet, and his former friends were doomed.

After a while, Harry gave one of the contracts to Grimraw and said, "I'd like a few copies of this one. This one looks like I could use it for anyone and not just lawyers. The confidentiality clauses in this are the best."

Grimraw read the contract and nodded. "One of our best. Good choice, Heir Potter-Black. I'll send the copies to your residence by the evening." He said.

Harry nodded.

Sirius, Remus, and Harry were then led to the floo and flooed back to their home.

When they sat back in the sitting room, Remus took the portrait out and unshruck it and gave it to Harry.

"Small amounts of magic pup, not much. We feel that you are much stronger now than before the entire debacle of a tournament." Sirius said as he guided Harry's hand onto the rune on the frame of the portrait.

Harry nodded and pushed a very small amount of magic into the rune. When his magic was dragged into the portrait, Sirius held his hand before Harry pulled it back, "Don't panic. It happens at times. That is because the magic is letting all of James' memories be with him. The ones he would have if your dreams were true." He said.

Harry nodded and let the portrait take his magic.

When the magic stopped being taken from him, Sirius let his hand go but scooted a little closer.

"Look, pup. James is opening his eyes." Sirius said, completely excited at seeing James after a long time.

"Padfoot, if you don't tone down your voice,..." James' voice was heard. "Harry, son, please throw the dog away, and we shall talk calmly." James said as he looked at Harry with a smile on his face.

"Nope. I ain't going nowhere. We are talking. You, me, pup, and Remmy." Sirius said as he crossed his arms on his chest.

James smiled and called for Remus to come into his view. Remus was sitting on the opposite couch, dreading all the scoldings he'd get from James.

"Hello, Moony." James said as soon as he saw Remus move behind the sofa Sirius and Harry were sitting on.

Harry put the Portrait on the sofa that Remus was sitting on before, let Remus sit on the other edge of the sofa and sat between Sirius and Remus, and held their hands.

"Hello, James." Remus said as he held Harry's hand. He didn't know if Harry wanted to calm him or calm himself, but he was glad for the grounding effect of Harry's hand in his.

"It is good that the rivalry between Sirius and Severus stopped." James said.

"I know." Remus said as Sirius nodded.

"Father,..." Harry called. He wanted to ask if James was alright with siding with Marvolo, who killed both him and his wife. He wanted to ask if he was okay with Harry being the Master of Death. As he thought about being rejected, his breath began to get ragged. Breathing was getting harder.

"Harry, please breathe, son. That's it. Good. I'm proud of how far you've come despite what those monsters did to you. Mark my word, if it weren't for Lord Death telling me he had ways for those three to experience the hospitality of his world, I'd already have done something." James said. He knew he was doing it right when he saw Harry's breathing calming down. "I'm glad that you are what you are. I don't know what would've happened to you if you were still under Albus' thumb." He said.

"James, I'm sorry." Sirius said.

"Not your fault. I'll put the entire blame on the old goat." James said. "You did everything I wanted to do with Harry. So, I'll thank you for that." James said with a smile on his face.

"Remus. don't beat yourself. You were under the potions. You couldn't do anything." James said as he looked at a silent Remus who was trying to melt himself into the couch with how silent he was.

Remus didn't know what to say. He nodded. Tears covering his vision and dropping down his cheeks in the acceptance. He knew James knew what was happening now, but he still expected some harsh words from him.

Harry hugged him, which Remus immediately reciprocated. Sirius also hugged him, while bieng careful not to crush Harry in between.

"Father is right. You're one of the nicest people I've known. I know that even after you felt the bond break, you looked after me in the third year." Harry said from where he was being pressed between Remus and Sirius.

When Remus gasped in shock, Harry shook his head. "If you think you were being discrete about it, let me tell you, you weren't. You've made it so clear that no Slytherin and Gryffindor even tried to say demeaning words as long as you were around them." Harry said.

"Father, were my dreams true?" Harry asked as he was released from the hug.

James nodded. "All of them were true. Lord Death gave me permission. I think that you, being his master let your magic give me all of my memories, the ones I have even after death." James said.

"You won't come to me at night?" Harry asked, eyes misting, as he knew he'd miss his talks with James.

"I'll come every night if you sleep. Death Angels don't need sleep. As your body is now again recovering, you might sleep, but mostly, they don't need sleep." James explained.

"James, how do you know that?" Sirius asked.

"I became a Guardian Angel after my death. I've been Harry's Guardian Angel since then. Lord Death told me Harry'd be a Death Angel. I've seen everything that happened to you. One guardian angel is assigned to every Death Angel. Death Angels are very rare, that they need to be protected from harms way from other creatures." James said.

"So, can we see you?" Remus asked.

"Only when Harry's life is threatened by another creature." James said with a somber smile on his face. "But, you can always talk to me. I am just hovering above you. You can't see my angel form, but you can always talk to my portrait." He said with a happy smile on his face.

"So, the presence I've always felt was you?" Harry asked.

James nodded with a smile.

"Thank you. Thank you for letting your magic cover me when I was having a bad time with the Dursleys." Harry said as he felt tears forming in his eyes again.

"What about Marvolo?" Sirius asked. He felt Harry stiffen beside him.

"I know about him. I'm okay with it now. He's sane now that he's gotten an almost complete soul. He even apologised to me when Lord Death let him see my creature form." James said as he looked at Harry. When he saw Harry sigh in relief, he smiled at him when Harry looked at him.

"Harry, you do need a wand." Remus said. He remembered another task they had to do before they relaxed completely.

"No. Harry doesn't. He will get the Elder Wand. That is the only wand that would work with him now." James said.

"That wand is with Albus." Remus said.

"No. That is a fake. The original Elder Wand is still with Gellert Grindelwald. He kept it hidden. The one Albus is using is made of elder wood, but it is not the Hallow. Ask Marvolo to give the Gault ring back to you. You already have the cloak." James said as he looked at Remus and then to Harry.

Harry nodded.

"Marvolo." Harry called through the link.

"Yes, Harry." Marvolo replied.

"Father said that I had to ask the Gaunt Ring from you. He said you have it." Harry said.

"Yes. I do remember the deal I made with him. I'll send it via owl. You'll get it it by tonight." Marvolo said he closed the link.

"He said he'd send it. He also said he made a deal with you, father. What was that about?" Harry asked.

Sirius and Remus were dreading to hear about any deal James made as they had experience with the kind of deals he made when he was alive.

Chapter Text

"This is normal speech."
"This is talking through the mind link."

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

"When we first met, Marvolo and I, he apologised. But I wasn't happy with just an apology. He killed me. It made it impossible for me to be with you physically. So I asked him to give the Gaunt ring to you as compensation after he absorbed his soul from it. It contains the Resurrection Stone, one of the Deathly Hallows." James said as he saw Harry grinning madly.

"Thank Merlin. That was so sane." Sirius and Remus muttered and looked at each other with smiles.

"Oh, hush. I don't make such pathetic deals anymore." James silenced Sirius and Remus.

Harry was looking between the three of them and smiled. It felt nice.

'It would've been better if mother was here too.' Harry thought as he saw two of his parents arguing about the stupid deals his father made when they were back in Hogwarts.

Remus was also smiling like Harry was as he listened to his pack mates argue like they used to.

"She doesn't want to see you." Mortem told Harry through the link.

Harry concetrated on his conversation with Mortem and tuned out the arguement Sirius and James were having about a prank they had pulled on a fellow Gryffindor who looked at Remus the wrong way while Remus was embarassed but also trying to calm them down.

"What do you mean?" Harry asked Mortem back.

"She hates that you are still accepting the blood adoption." Mortem replied, hatred flowing to Harry via the link.

"Why would I not? Does she not want to talk to her son?" Harry asked. He doesn't understand what her problem with blood magic was. It was also a form of magic that was useful to get him out of the Dursleys.

"She wants to. But she wants you to be only her and James' son, not Sirius' son as well." Mortem relayed Lily's words.

"She's being possessive of me?" Harry asked.

"Not likely. Blood adoption is not known to the muggles. They just let the child they adopt take the parents' last name. But in our world, we give them our blood and family magic and make them our own by blood, too. She doesn't like that you have the blood of a Black." Mortem explained.

"Isn't my father also a Black? His mother is Dorea Potter nee Black. That is some high-level hipocrisy." Harry said. He was puzzled now. Why was Lily being so confusing.

"I know. Told her the same thing. She said that James was born a Potter with Black blood in his veins through his mother. You had only quarter Black blood, but now, it has increased to the level of Potter blood in you, so you are Potter-Black, instead of Potter-Evans." Mortem said.

"Bullshit." Harry hissed through the link.

"I know." Mortem sighed. He was getting irritated and talked to Lily Potter.

"Mortem, can I summon souls?" Harry asked.

"Oh, good idea. I was planning to teach you how to anyway. Talk some sense into that woman who calls herself your mother. Or she'll be facing some very terrible hospitality from my side." Mortem said. "Your dad, father, and godfather are looking at you, open your eyes, and tell them you are going to summon Lily's soul."

Harry didn't know that he had closed his eyes. When he opened them, he saw three pairs of concerned eyes looking at him and two pairs of arms around him, hugging him.

"I'm fine. Mortem and I were talking. He said he'd teach me how to summon souls. I'm going to summon Lily Potter." Harry said.

When James was about to tell that she was his mother, Harry closed his eyes again. James sighed. Sirius glared at him and shook his head and mouthed 'later'.

"Concentrate, little master. Your first summoning will be draining on your magic. You'll get the hang of it in a few tries. First, remember how your mother looks." Mortem said.

Harry concentrated on forming a mental picture of her in his mind.

"Good, now, you know how her magic would feel. Try to feel your own, ignore the Potter and Black magics, and you'll find hers." Mortem guided.

Harry looked into his magic and found a few strings of magic. "The black tendrils are Black family magic, the gold tentrils are the Potter family magic, the green tendrils are the Slytherin family magic, the silver tendrils are the Peverell family magic. The yellow is the hufflepuff magic that you got from your mother as she is a descendant of the squid from that family, but as you can see, you don't have much of it for it to be called yours, or you'd be the Heir of Hufflepuff too. The Purple is the one solely from your mother. Concentrate on that. Copy the magical signature and give it to the image of your mother you have in your mind." Mortem explained the tendrils of his magic and helped him him find his mother's.

When Harry copied the magic into the image he had in his mind, "Push the image out of your mind now. But feel that the image has its own life, own soul. You have to summon your family first, then we can go to other dead souls when you know to summon your family members with precision." Mortem explained, but he allowed Harry to do it all by himself and pushed his own magic when he felt the summon for a soul in him.

He smiled. His little master was a very fast learner. He was giddy with excitement now.

But that didn't last long as he heard what Lily said.

"Why did you summon me?" Lily's soul asked as she appeared in front of them in the sitting room of Grimmauld Place.

"I wanted to talk to you." Harry said as he steeled himself. If she didn't want him, so be it. He was going to disown himself from her.

"What is there to talk about? I gave my life for you so that you live. You are alive." Lily replied coldly.

"Do you love me?" Harry asked. Voice emotionless. He knew she would say she did, but this was not how you show love, even though he knew that despite not knowing how. He just thought that if he had a child who was blood adopted for protection, he'd let the child be happy and tell them that he was so damn proud of them every chance he'd get so that they knew he loves them and will always be there for them.

Sirius and Remus, who were stunned to see Lily after a long time, whipped their heads to look at Harry.

"I do." Lily replied hastily.

"Then, why aren't you happy that I still have a loving parent to love me with all their heart?" Harry asked.

Sirius hugged Harry. "I love you with my soul pup. You have my word." He whispered.

"Because he is not your father. I didn't have his child, I had James'." Lily replied as she glared at Sirius.

"Stop glaring at dad. He hasn't done anything wrong. You are sulking that I'm not just yours and your lover's child. I got an extra loving parent." Harry said as he hugged Sirius back and glared at Lily.

"You don't don't know how I feel." Lily huffed.

"Do you know how I feel about you? You died protecting me, and I'm grateful for your love when I was a baby. Where were you when I was Azkaban? Father always came to talk to me. Where were you? Father said he loved me. The moment I call you, you ask why you were summoned instead of asking me how I feel, if I was okay, or if I remember that you were my mother like father asked me the first dream I had with him. I thought I was losing my marbles, but he explained that the dreams were real. He made sure Mortem told me the dreams were real. That his soul was always there for me, always watching over me, getting angry for me, being happy for me, and loving me for who I am. For being Harry James Sirius Potter-Black." Harry replied coldly. He wasn't about to pacify a sulking dead adult. The adult who was also his mother. His mother, who was supposed to understand him and support him, not be utterly cold towards him.

Harry hasn't raised his voice, but his magic was flaring in all directions.

James didn't know what to tell. He was staring at Lily like she was someone he didn't know. He didn't marry a woman who sulked and thought it was wrong for a child to have three parents. Even if it was done for his own protection.

"Harry. It is wrong in whole new levels. You were born from me and James, not Sirius." Lily said.

"So, you don't like that I have three parents?" Harry asked coldly.

"Yes." Lily replied.

"Then, should I get you out of my DNA. Then, I would have two parents, who actually do love me and care for me, no matter whose blood I'd have. Then, I'll ask Severus and Remus to adopt me by blood." Harry said, the last statement a little too excited for his own good.

Remus was swooning now. He loved Harry. He knew he'd not have a child in his life. He knew he was not a carrier. Azkaban has riuned Sirius' body. Even after his recovery, he wasn't strong enough to carry a child, and neither would his magic allow him to after all the damage it had to go through. Severus was not a bottom. He wasn't a carrier either. He knew no one would want him and let him sire a child after knowing just what he was. But here was his godson, who wanted to be his son in blood.

"Pup, that would cost a lot of your magic and a complete change in DNA. You'll be disoriented for a while." Sirius said, panic coursing through him. He knew what partial disownment felt like. His mother disowned him from herself after he ran away. He was so thankful that his father loved him enough and didn't go with the whims of his mother.

"Would it hurt?" Harry asked as he looked at Sirius.

"Yes, very much. You'll writhe in pain. Ask your father, he know what happened to me after I ran away from my home to his." Sirius said.

Harry looked at James, who also nodded, looking quite stressed.

"I meant, would it hurt her?" Harry rephrased his sentence.

"It would hurt a living being, but I don't know if a dead would feel the pain." Severus said as he swept into the room and kneeled in front of Harry. "I went to resign, which I did. I don't need to spy for Albus anymore. Did you mean it? Did you mean it when you said you'd let me blood adopt you?" Severus asked as he gently cupped Harry's face in his hands.

He also had the same thought process as Remus. He thought he'd never have a child to call his own. Now that Harry has said what he said, a small hope sparked in him. A hope of calling a child his own, for caring, and loving the child and giving it a childhood he never had. He knew Harry didn't have a good childhood now, but he'd make sure Harry knew that he loved him.

His entry caused both Sirius and Remus a jolt in their spine. They hadn't smelt him when he was outside, and neither did they hear the floo flare as he came.

Harry nodded. "I would. I looked at you as a parental figure already. You cared for me the minute you understood what the coot was telling were lies. Remus was recent. Mortem explained what happened to him the very day I was tossed into that place." Harry said.

Sirius, Remus, and James flinched when Harry reminded them that he knew what Azkaban felt like.

Severus' expression hasn't changed, but his eyes, ones that were so guarded, softened as Harry spoke. When Harry was done, he pulled Harry into a hug himself.

Sirius and Remus were smiling as they saw Harry hug Severus back immediately.

"I'd let you Severus. I'm sorry for all the things I did." James said.

Severus turned his head to see James and nodded. "Apology accepted. I think you had potions in you too." Severus said.

James smiled at him, then at Sirius and Remus, who were smiling as they looked at how brightly Harry was smiling.

Severus lifted Harry and sat between Remus and Sirius, facing James' portrait and Lily's soul, with Harry in his lap.

Harry was slowly turned bright red. He was never allowed to sit like this on anyone. He felt so shy.

"Severus." Lily called.

"Mrs. Potter." Severus replied with a nod, a polite courtesy. His voice, though, was not welcoming but cold and giving the impression that he'd talk to anyone but her at the moment. He didn't use this tone even with James.

"What are you doing here?" Lily asked, hurt that Severus wasn't how he used to be with her.

"I am here for my son. Because I am Black's and Lupin's soulmate, Harry is Black's son, which would automatically make him my step-son, with me being the mate of his dad. Do think of me so badly of me that you thought I'd abandon my child, even if he isn't related to me by blood?" Severus asked coldly.

"Not related yet." Harry murmered.

Severus, Sirius, and Remus heard him clearly though, and James as well as his soul was hovering above Harry, which caused James in his portrait to grin like a maniac as the other three men cooed at Harry who was turning more red that before.

"You can't. Harry is my son." Lily almost shrieked.

"Are you possessive of me?" Harry asked. "Are you so possessive of me that you don't see my happiness?" He asked. He needed to know what in the world was wrong with his mother. The very woman who his father talked about in most of his dreams.

"I'm not possessive of you. That feels like obsession. I'm not obsessed with you. But Harry, you need to understand. This all feels wrong for me. If they adopted you by name, I wouldn't mind, but by blood, when I went through all the pain giving birth to you, it seemed to undermine all my efforts." Lily said, trying to make Harry understand her view.

"No one is undermining the pain and effort you went through while you carried and delivered me. They are adopting me because they love me like their own. What is so wrong with that?" Harry asked. He hasn't raised his voice, but it has turned colder and more emotioneless with each word.

James was pleased with how Harry was taking this. He wasn't shouting. He wasn't doing anything in impulse. He was also worried. His son was getting more irrate as Lily spoke and colder with her with every word she utters.

Chapter Text

"This is normal speech."
"This is talking through the mind link."

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Lily didn't know what to say.

"The cat got your tongue?" Harry asked, chuckling darkly.

"Harry. You need to understand. Dumbledore didn't allow them. They did it without his permission." Lily said. She wanted her son to trust that Dumbledore was the one who they needed to listen to.

"She doesn't know?" Harry asked as he looked at James' portrait.

"No. She decided that you'd live well, so she left to enjoy the perks of being the mother of the Master of Death." James said, giving her seething glare.

"What? He lived well. Dumbledore promised me." Lily said, haughtily.

"Do you know to whom he gave me to?" Harry asked darkly. He hoped she said no. If she did know, he didn't know what he'd do.

"Yes. You were sent to my sister." Lily said. "I know Petunia is not nice most of the time, but she would care for you." Lily said cheerfully.

"Really?" Harry chuckled, but it was without any humor.

"Do you know what abuse is? Do you know what neglect is?" Harry asked as his magic was seeping out of him, trying to lash out at her.

"Harry? She'd never do that." Lily said. "Dumbledore said he'd never let her do it. He said he'd warn her after I told him that James and Sirius went behind his back and adopted you." Lily said as she tried to understand where she was wrong and get her son to understand her.

"Ah. So it was you that caused Sirius to end in Azkaban? You were the reason I was put with people who hated my very existence that they'd treat me worse than the Malfoys treat their house elves." Harry gave Lily a manacing smile. "You were the very reason my life was in jeapardy."

"Harry? Son, Bambi, what do you mean?" Lily asked. Worse than house elves? She was wracking her mind to find answers.

"Harry." James called for him.

When Harry looked at him, he said, "Do you think you could let me be visible? Like summon my soul and let the others see what I do?" James was seething. His wife was the very reason his son lived a miserable life. She ruined all of them now, and any love he held for her was gone the second he heard that she was the one who snitched them to Dumbledore.

"Can I do that, Mortem?" Harry asked Mortem through the link they shared.

"You can my little master. You are stronger than your mutt, werewolf, father, and potions master's magic combined. Though, remember, the headache you will feel after you collapse and wake up will be worse than a migraine." Mortem said and reminded him.

Harry nodded. "No problem. Pain is not new for me." Harry said as he waved the concern away.

"The same process. But now, concentrate on the Potter family magic with your father's image in your head." Mortem said softly.

Harry imagined. He formed his father's image in his mind and copied the signature of the gold tendrils and pushed the magic into the image, and pushed it out of his mind.

"Thank you, son." James' soul and his portrait said together.

Harry nodded as he opened his eyes.

"Harry, you sure you don't want Lily?" James asked.

"Now, no. I don't want her ruining our lives more than she has." Harry said.

"I'm planning on breaking the marriage. Then, you can disown yourself from her, and you will lose what you got from her, meaning her magic and DNA would be wiped from you. You will look like you are mine and Siri's son." James said. "Let Severus and Remus adopt you tomorrow. I know you will have a bad day tomorrow, thanks to the pain. Both the removal and addition of DNA would certainly put you off for a while." James said and soothed the protest that Harry had when he said they could adopt him later.

"Please, do it." Harry pleaded.

"Harry, you need to know that you might lose your emerald green eyes, which you got from her." James said. He knew Harry loved his eyes.

"No. You shall be retaining your green eyes. It shall become more radiant and vibrant, is all." Mortem told Harry when he felt sad that he was going to lose his emerald eyes.

"Mortem said I'll get to keep the eyes. They will be better." Harry said with a big smile on his face.

James nodded.

"Do you think that you can break our marriage?" Lily asked as she looked at James as if he was stupid. She thought it was impossible as both were dead.

"Do you remember signing our marriage contract that my parents made you sign?" James asked with a smirk.

Sirius was smirking now. "Awesome." Sirius said with his eyes twinkling with excitement.

"Yes. What of it?" Lily huffed.

"That contract has a statement that if anyone from my line felt that the marriage was a sham, even if we were dead, they could break the marriage. I could literally ask Harry to break the marriage." James explained with smirk on his face that was replicated on Severus, Sirius, and Remus as well.

"Harry wouldn't do that to me." Lily said with confidence.

"Actually, I would." Harry said, a sadistic look in his eyes.

"Harry!" Lily shrieked. "I am your mother. You will not let me face such humiliation. I gave my life for you." Lily shouted.

"So did my father. He was the first one to face the dark lord as he entered the house. He shouted at you to apparate away as he took the anti-apparation wards off. What in the world were you doing going against his direct orders?" Harry asked. "He is still protecting me even after his death instead of enjoying like you. He stayed back to look after me." Harry said with a smile as he looked at James' soul and then his portrait.

James smiled back at Harry. He was happy that his son was defending him. He was glad that he was now getting rid of Lily. He loved her, but he was beginning to hate her as she spoke of what she had done.

"Father, I do have a doubt, though." Harry said as he looked at James' soul.

James nodded, encouraging Harry to ask.

"I know you were Lord Potter before you were killed, so why were we in Dumbledore's property instead of a Manor that belongs to the Potters or Peverells?" Harry asked.

"Lily said it would be better." James said. Then he looked at Lily. "Dumbledore gave you the idea, didn't he?" James asked as he glared at her.

Lily remained silent.

"Give the damn answer." Harry snarled as his magic whipped Lily in the face. He was surprised but then remembered that now his magic had the essence of Death. His magic could affect souls if he wanted.

"Yes." Lily whimpered as she held her face where she was hit.

"He planned it. He planned everything." Sirius snarled.

"I'm calling Marvolo. Dad, let him enter." Harry told Sirius.

Sirius nodded.

"Marvolo." Harry called through the link.

"Yes, Harry." Marvolo replied.

"Can you come to Grimmauld Place? We kind of summoned my mother, and she just gave us some very important information." Harry said, trying not to let his anger seep through the bond, but Marvolo felt it.

Marvolo said, "I'm on my way." He closed the link and walked to the floo in his room.

When Sirius felt that the floo entrance flaring as that was not one he allowed, he knew it was Marvolo, so he allowed him entry. He made sure to allow his entry into the house as he now knew his floo address being the owner of the house.

Marvolo walked into the sitting room.

"Wow." Marvolo said as he looked at both Lily and James.

"Who is he?" Lily asked.

"You don't need to know." Harry replied coldly.

"What happened, Harry?" Marvolo asked as he sat on the couch, beside James' portrait. He didn't know why, but he felt it was the right thing to do.

"Dumbledore played all of us. He knew Pettigrew was a Death-Eater. He knew that if my parents and I stayed in Potter or Peverell Manor, you can't reach us, so he put the seed in Lily's head that it would be better if we'd stay in one of his properties," Harry said seething.

"The Godric's Hollow." Marvolo finished. The more he thought about it, the more he realised he had been played with the moment he set foot in Hogwarts.

"You are Voldemort." Lily shrieked. "How dare you come here?!"

"Silence. You will not say another word, or I'll let Mortem deal with you. He can get the answers I want out of you in the most painful ways." Harry warned her.

"Yes. He played all of us. We need to know who your father's mate actually is. I believe she isn't your father's mate." Marvolo said after a while of thinking.

"Why do you think that?" James asked.

"Think Potter. Even I know love just doesn't happen the moment you see them. It takes a while. How were you so sure that you were in love with Evans when you saw her for the first time on the train?" Marvolo asked.

"I honestly don't know." James said as he thought about it.

"Did you meet Dumbledore before you left for the train?" Harry asked Lily. "Answer yes or no. Don't shout, or shriek, or any other ridiculous action that comes to your head."

"Yes."

"Did he ask you to give your hair or blood?"

"Yes."

Lily was seething. How could her own son act like this with her? She deserved more respect. But she didn't voice it out, as she knew that the moment she demanded respect, she'd lose her son.

"Father, did Dumbledore visit your mansion before you went to Hogwarts?" Harry asked James after a thought.

"Yes." James said. "Oh, Merlin. That bastard. If I had a body, I'd cast the killing curse at him. He planned all this before we even had you." James said after realising why Harry was asking such questions.

Mortem appeared beside James' soul. "Do you need one?" He asked.

"What, my lord?" James stammered.

"Do you need a body? Your time wasn't up. You died without your time being up. You shouldn't have been dead. I can't send a soul back. But, if my little master could try to resurrect you, you would be back as a Guardian Angel, but an alive one. That is a rare situation, but not that it hasn't occurred before. What do you say?" Mortem asked with a smirk on his face.

"Yes, please. I'd like to be with my son." James said with a smile on his face.

"It will take time, though. It won't happen soon. Master would have to learn to practice soul summoning first. When he can summon other souls, he can try ressurection." Mortem said.

"I shall wait for however long it might take." James said with a bow as Mortem left back to his realm.

"That seems like a nice thing." Harry said.

James nodded.

"Pup, you need to stop putting energy to sustain the souls. You are looking too pale." Sirius said as he wiped the sweat on his forehead.

"In a moment. I have a few questions." Harry told Sirius with a smile. "If I told you that Dumbledore is an evil bastard that only wants the world the way he wants, would you believe me?" He asked as he looked at Lily.

"No. He is the best wizard out there." Lily said.

"Even after knowing that he left me to be abused and neglected with your sister? Then he let me face death every year. I even died a few times." Harry said coldly.

"If he did that, then he'd have a reason." Lily huffed. She didn't understand why, but she knew Dumbledore was always right. Even if it meant for her son to suffer for a while.

"I see. Father, how do I break the marriage contract?" Harry asked James.

"Not that hard. Get the contract. It would be in my study in Potter Manor. Call for Niffy. She was my personal elf. Ask her for the contract." James said with a sadistic glee in his eyes.

Harry nodded. He summoned Niffy. When she appeared, he asked for the original copy of the marriage contract that was on James' study. When she got it, he thanked her, and she popped back to the Manor.

"Put a drop of your blood on top of my signature, and ask for the nullification of the contract. When the contract burns to ashes, it means the marriage has been broken. Then, you could do what you want to." James said with a smirk.

Harry conjured a small dagger and cut his finger. When one drop fell on his father's signature, he healed his finger and put the dagger on the table. "I, Harry James Sirius Potter-Black, ask for Mother Magic to break the marriage between James Charlus Potter and Lily Jessica Evans. Please take back any magic she has gained from my father's families." Harry requested as he put his hand on the contract.

When the contract glowed and started to burn, he smiled. When the contract turned to ash, he said, "I, Harry James Sirius Potter-Black, do hereby disown myself from my mother, Lily Jessica Evans. She has done disservice after disservice to me and my family, for which I shall request any magic and blood I have gained from her be removed from me, letting me have only the blood of my sires James Charlus Potter and Sirius Orion Black. As I say it, as I swear it, so mote it be." Harry said as he picked the dagger again and slit his palm, the blood oozed out of his palm.

Lily, who was already shrieking because she was now divorced as a soul, which was utterly humiliating, she had lost her son, which has caused a lot of pain for her, even as a soul. She has lost the connection she shared with Harry as his mother.

Harry's hand stopped bleeding and healed. His magic was now even stronger than it used to be. The ancient magic of Potters, Peverells, Blacks, Griffindors, and Slytherins was flowing through him even stronger than before.

He tried not to writh in pain as he was sitting on Severus' lap, but it was getting hard.

As he felt himself slipping unconscious, he glanced at Lily, who was now slowly disappearing as he was not able to maintain the summoning.

Chapter Text

"This is normal speech."
"This is talking through the mind link."

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

When Harry lost consciousness, James' and Lily's souls vanished.

"I will take Lily and let her feel my wrath for what she had done. Had I known what she did, she'd have been destroyed, even as a soul." Mortem appeared, looked at James' portrait, and said. Then, he vanished after he caught Lily's soul by the neck. Not that anyone could see, but James surely did, and he smiled.

"We need to let him lie down on his bed. He needs rest." Severus said.

Sirius nodded and levitated Harry to his room, banished his clothes, dressed him in loose pajamas and tucked him in, and walked back to the others.

"Are you going to stay here? You said you resigned." Remus asked.

Severus nodded. "I partially guessed that Dumbledore didn't like what was happening to Harry. He wanted him to be his pawn. I vowed to keep Harry safe and will keep my end of the promise. I also didn't want to stay there any longer. I might actually end up in Azkaban for murdering the old coot." Severus said.

"When Harry disowned himself from Evans, I felt the blood of Slytherin becoming quite strong in him. He became my heir due to the right to conquest. Now, he is my heir even by blood and magic. I can feel the connection to him. Do you know how that is possible?" Marvolo told everyone and then asked James.

"Potters are desendants of the second line of Peverells. You said you belong to the Gaunts, right?" James asked Marvolo.

Marvolo nodded.

"Gaunts, as we know, had someone from the main line of Slytherin married into their line, hence the parseltongue and parselmagic." James said.

"I know that." Marvolo muttered.

James huffed but continued. "What we didn't know was that the moment Harry was born, Lord Death gave him the blood of the main line of Peverell instead of the second line that came from me. Harry is Heir Peverell, whereas I can never hold the title of Lord Peverell. Even before the main line of Slytherin and Gaunts mixed, the main line of Peverell and Slytherin married into each others' line."

"So, that means, by activating the main line of Peverell blood in Harry, he also activated the main line of Slytherin blood?" Marvolo asked, shocked and excited.

James nodded.

Marvolo gave the Gaunt ring to Sirius and said, "This is the one I have been ordered to give to Harry. It is not the Lord Ring, so it doesn't matter to me. Lord Death and James manipulated me into giving to Harry, so here you go. I'll take my leave." Marvolo said as he got up and walked to the door, "Oh, and Severus, can you try to make polyjuice potion and combine a slow poison into it?" He asked.

Severus thought for a while and nodded. "It won't be slow poison per se, but if I add two ingredients in high doses, it might kill the one who takes the potion before the potion's effect is gone." He said.

"Will it work on muggles?" Marvolo asked, intrigued.

"No. But it will work on squibs. They do have magic, but it is not active." Severus said.

Marvolo nodded and walked out of the door and flooed back to his mansion.

"What do you think he is planning?" Sirius asked as he kept looking at the door.

"Azkaban breakout." Harry slurred as he walked into the room and collapsed onto the couch and clutched James' portrait.

"What?" Sirius, Remus, and Severus hissed.

"Only four people, though. The Lestrange twins, Antonin Dolohov, and Augustus Rookwood." Harry said.

"That would be okay then." Sirius said.

When Remus and Severus looked at him, he sighed. "They didn't commit those crimes Albus blames them for. I did spend twelve years there, remember? I asked, out of curiosity, and they answered. They weren't coherent enough to think before they talked, so everything they said was the truth."

"Can I get a pain potion for this awful migraine I'm having?" Harry asked Severus.

Severus nodded as he took out his potions kit from his robes and gave a strong pain-reducing potion.

"Thank you." Harry said after he gulped the potion down. When he felt the pain slowing fading away and making it tolerable, he asked, "What about the Longbottoms?"

"Bella wanted to curse them. Bartimius Crouch Jr. tagged along with her. The kid was a bit nuts, even in Hogwarts, so there was no doubt in my mind. Rabastan and Rodolphus, though, they went to stop then, but were imperiod to curse the Longbottoms, just a few seconds before the aurors arrived to arrest them." Sirius said.

Harry sighed in relief. He didn't want Neville to face his parents' torturers.

"Antonin Dolohov was a lawyer. Do you think the man would blow his cover? He was framed. He was never marked by Marvolo, but Dolohov doesn't remember how the mark on his arm appeared only for that day." Sirius continued.

Severus nodded. That felt more like the Antonin Dolohov he knew from the practice sessions the new recruits in the death eaters had with the dark lord himself.

"Augustus Rookwood was a death eater, but he was a spy the Dark Lord had in the ministry. He never committed any crimes. He was an Unpeakable before he was put in Azkaban. The man was always the trusted Unspeakable the previous minister had alongside her. He passed on information on any laws the minister would make to the dark side that would cause them trouble, and then Lucius would be sent to brainwash her so that she never even thinks of such ideas." Severus said.

Sirius nodded, confirming that it was the truth.

"Marvolo, he actually planned to attack the prison." Harry said.

When Severus gave him a confused look, he said, "But I convinced him to do it silently. I was the one who gave him the idea of the potion."

Now Severus understood why the Dark Lord wanted the potion.

"Harry, are you alright?" James asked.

"I think so. My head hurts, but Mortem did warn me about it. The potion has made it tolerable, so I'll survive." Harry said.

James smiled at Harry and looked at him. He wanted to pat his head or massage Harry's scalp, but he couldn't do that yet.

"Pup, I know this is a little bit strange, but you said you died a few times when you were talking and seething at Lily. Was that true?" Sirius asked.

Remus and Severus also looked at him, wanting to know.

Harry sighed and nodded. "Every year, on Samhain, Vernon and Petunia did everything in their power to kill me, and they succeeded every time. The only problem was that Mortem kept sending me back along with Marvolo's soul in me. I never remembered it until Mortem had claimed me completely. He also sent me back when the basilisk bit me in my second year." He said.

Sirius, Remus, and Severus paled. They looked at James, pleading look on their faces, asking if it was true without words.

James nodded, looking furious. "If those two were magical creatures, they would've been dead before they could lay a hand on my son." He hissed. He still wanted to curse the ever living shit out of those two good for nothing bastards.

"They are now in prison." Sirius said. "Want me to go and off them?" He asked.

"No. No murdering and going to prison. If you do that, I might have to murder someone and land there myself." Harry said as he looked at Sirius.

"Besides, Mortem has some very cool torture methods for them. When they die, I want to see what Mortem has in store for them." Harry said with a sadistic smile on his face.

Sirius calmed down after hearing that. "If the god has his eyes on them, then I don't think I need to ask. He might be more brutal than me." He said.

"Oh, he is. I saw what happened to Quirrell. That was amazing. The man is still out there, burning. He burned Harry's hands, so he is now burning for eternity." James said with awe written all over his face.

Sirius smiled.

"Dad, can you write to Charlie and the twins and ask them to warn Bill and Arthur? Molly and those two might ask them for money." Harry asked.

Sirius nodded and wrote a letter for the twins. Hedwig flew into the room, stretched her claws towards Sirius, giving him a look, daring him to give that letter from Harry to any other owl.

Sirius smiled. "As if I'd use another owl for giving someone a letter from Harry." He said as he tied the letter to Hedwig's leg.

Hegwig chirped and took off to Hogwarts to give them the letter.

Sirius sent his patronus to both Bill and Charlie, asking them to warn Arthur and explaining what had happened.

In just a few minutes, a small baby dragon patronus came flying into the room, "Sirius, give me the floo address. I need to see Harry." Was heard in Charlie's voice.

"Grimmauld Place, No. 12." Sirius said after he conjured his patronus again and sent it to Charlie.

"I think Charlie is Harry's mate." Remus said.

"Why do you think so?" Harry asked he sat upright and still held the frame of James' portrait with his hand.

"He seems to care more than the others. And we know none in the room are yours." Remus said with a smile.

When Sirius felt the floo raring, he allowed entry. Charlie walked in and sat beside Harry after he paused for a second seeing James' portrait smiling at him and Severus sitting between Remus and Sirius, put James' portrait on the other side of Harry making sure James could still see everyone in the room.

"How are you? I didn't think they'd take bloody three months for pulling their heads out of the sand and giving you a trial." Charlie asked.

"No one knew what happened, only Harry. I would've demanded a trial the very day, but in a hurry, I forgot my Lordship ring. Someone saw that as an opportunity and threw a compulsion at me to not ask for a trial." Sirius said.

Sirius wasn't telling him the complete truth. He needed to know if Charlie was a Dumbledore fanatic like his parents or not.

Severus put a hand on Sirius' shoulder and squeezed in gentle comfort and support.

"Then how did he get a trial?" Charlie asked as he pulled Harry close to him and put his arms around Harry, hugged him sideways.

"No idea. They granted him one the very moment I went to visit him Azkaban." Sirius said and sighed.

"It was Fudge. He came to gloat at me. He said he now didn't have me in his way to develop his political career. But the moment he was notified that dad came to visit me, he realised that me being imprisoned would be very disastrous." Harry said.

"Who threw the spell at you? Do you have any idea?" Charlie asked Sirius.

"I do. I got purged in Gringotts. But I don't know if I can tell you or not." Sirius said.

"Means that they are someone who everyone looks up to." Charlie said. He looked down and thought. Then he looked up, eyes widening, and asked, voice going completely cold, "Albus?"

Sirius nodded.

"Why?" Charlie asked as he held Harry even tighter.

Harry knew it that very moment. Charlie was his mate. How lucky of him! He had a crush on this redhead the moment he had laid his eyes on him.

"Thank you." Harry told Mortem through the link.

Mortem didn't reply, but Harry could feel the smugness through the link and just smiled.

Chapter Text

"This is normal speech."
"This is talking through the mind link."

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Harry looked at Remus, who was looking at him with a smile. He smiled at him and nodded.

Remus' eyes widened, and them smiled even brighter.

"Sirius?" Charlie called. "Can you tell me why?" 

Sirius sighed. "I don't know if I actually want to tell Charlie. I don't want anyone else knowing about it."

"Is it too disturbing?" Charlie asked.

Sirius nodded and sighed again.

"Then, what about this? You don't tell me. I'll try to guess with what little clues I got while I was away in Romania." Charlie said.

Sirius thought for a while. He looked at Harry, and when Harry nodded, Sirius said, "Alright. You can make guesses. I will not give you any clues."

Charlie nodded. "You said it was Albus who cast the compulsion on you."

Sirius nodded.

"If that was the case, he would have cast a compulsion for you to not visit Harry."

Sirius nodded.

"He wanted Harry in Azkaban."

Sirius nodded.

"Okay. We go back then. My mother, Ron, and Ginny stole from Harry."

Sirius nodded.

"So did Hermione."

Sirius nodded.

"Albus was Harry's magical guardian, so he would have to give them permission to take the money and anything else from Harry's trust vault."

Sirius nodded.

"He also stole?"

Sirius nodded and sighed.

"He dropped Harry with the Dursleys?"

Sirius nodded.

"They hurt Harry, didn't they?" 

Sirius nodded, and Charlie felt Harry stiffen in his arms. He rubbed Harry back and didn't ask anything until Harry calmed down again.

"They abused Harry." 

Sirius nodded.

"They are prison."

Sirius nodded as he smirked.

"Good. Albus wanted Harry hurt. Is that why Arebella Figg is in the neighborhood?" Charlie asked.

"Arebella is in the same neighborhood?" Sirius asked.

"She is magical?" Harry asked.

"Yes, she lives in the same neighborhood. Dad said he saw her there when he went to keep an eye on you. The Order of the Phoenix members was asked to monitor your movements. And she is squib. She has magic, but not much. She can't use spells and any active magic." Charlie told Harry.

"She also helped the Dursleys. She knew about the way I was treated. She didn't physically hurt me. She gave me blue gooey potions. After I drank those, my body would be in more pain than what I felt from the Cruciatus when Karkaroff threw at me. She only gave those to me before I got my Hogwarts letter. She didn't do that after the letter. I didn't know she was magical, or I would've known that she gave me some sort of potions." Harry said.

"Harry, do you remember how those potions looked like?" Severus asked.

Harry nodded and winced.

"Do I have permission to look into your head?" Severus asked.

"How can you do that?" Harry asked, curious.

"It is called Legilimency. It is a type of mind arts that makes it possible to look into the minds of those people who don't have shields around their mind. Albus and I are the only masters of Legilimency in Hogwarts. I can give my word that I have never looked into your mind." Severus explained and assured Harry.

"I wasn't worried about you. You said Albus could. What if the old man looked through my mind?" Harry asked.

"He tried Harry. But, since I was always hovering above you, I could use my own shields to protect your mind. Do you remember him wincing when he looked into your eyes for longer than required?" James asked.

Harry nodded, completely relieved that his thoughts were never heard.

"James' shields didn't even let him brush through the surface thoughts." Severus smirked when he realised that Albus was stopped by a dead man, whose death he had orchestrated.

"I give you permission to look into my mind." Harry said as he looked at Severus. "Mortem, lower the shields and let the memory of the potions she gave me come forward, please." Harry told Mortem through the link.

Harry felt his shields lowered, and the potions images came forth in his mind. Harry maintained eye contact with Severus and felt Severus' magic brush his own. When he couldn't feel Severus' magic anymore, he heard a growl from Severus.

"Harry, where does that woman live?" Severus asked.

"Wisteria Walk. Just a street away from Private Drive, in Little Whinging. You will find her house smelling stongly of cabbages and cats." Harry said.

"Sirius, I want you to prepare a dungeon cell for the woman." Severus said and started to walk to the main door.

"I made sure you, Remus, Harry, and I could apparate from anywhere in Grimmauld." Sirius said as he walked to the dungeons. He had never seen Severus so mad, even when he and his gang antagonised him.

Severus smiled and apparated away.

"What was that?" Remus asked James.

James shrugged. "I don't know much about potions. But I believe we will know about that soon." 

Remus nodded.

Sirius walked into the room 10 minutes later. 

Severus apparated with a writhing Arabella Figg 5 minutes after Sirius came back from the room.

"Take her to the dungeon cell. I will come later." Severus said as he threw Arabella near Sirius.

"Levitate her. She is completely covered in cat fur." Severus said when Sirius stepped forward to pull her by the arm.

Sirius nodded and levitated a still writhing Arabella into the dungeon.

Severus walked to Harry and pulled him from Charlie after glaring at Charlie when he didn't let Harry go. "Come with me, Harry. I know you are weak at the moment. But you need to see this." He pulled Harry closer to him and put all of Harry's weight on himself and slowly walked to the dungeon. "Remus, get James' portrait. Charlie, you can join, but remember, don't say I didn't warn you about the amount of violence she'll be suscepted to." 

Remus gulped. He knew Severus was mad. His magic was flaring wildly. He picked James' portrait. "I think we'll see the most dangerous side of Severus today." He whispered to James.

James nodded, also gulping as he looked at Severus' back.

Charlie knew that he had to know a lot, but he had a feeling that he had to be there for Harry. He had always listened to such feelings. They always kept him alive from the raging dragons. He followed Remus to the dungeons.

"Should I know why she is still writhing?" Sirius asked when everyone arrived.

"I forced myself into her mind and tore through the defenses she built around her mind." Severus said as he smirked and then sneered at her when he heard her whimper.

"Severus? Why?" Arabella managed to ask.

"Why?" Severus asked, his voice going too sweet for the sanity of the people in the room. "I should be the one asking you that." Severus said as he threw a stinging hex at her.

Arabella hissed in pain and asked, "What do you mean?" 

"Why give Harry the Exentero Potion?" Severus asked.

Sirius gasped. He knew what that potion was. Bella always used that on him until he knew exactly what that potion was. He always used to think that it was Kreature who caused the pain.

"Tell me you did not use that vile potion on my son." Sirius hissed at Arabella.

"She did. Not once, twice, or thrice, but a complete total of 54 times." Severus said as he glared at Arabella.

She shook in fear. She knew Sirius and Severus were dangerous individuals, but when they joined hands, that would mean a fate worse than death.

"Dad?" Harry asked from where he was held by Severus.

"That potion was used during the war for torture and to get answers from the Death Eaters and the followers of Gellert Grindelwald, who couldn't take any more pain that damned potion caused them." Severus said.

James was shaking in rage, but he was only a soul and a portrait. He couldn't hurt her even if he wanted.

Remus was losing his leash on Moony, who wanted Arabella's blood for the pain she had caused his cub.

Charlie walked to Harry and took Harry from Severus, who nodded at him. 

"Do you know how that potion feels?" Severus asked.

Arabella shook her head.

"Sirius, would my magic be picked if I were to use the Unforgivables?" Severus asked.

Sirius shook his head, shocked that Severus would ask him of such a thing.

"Crucio." Severus cursed Arabella. 

Harry didn't know why he felt good watching Severus hurt Arabella, but he wasn't going to complain.

"People told me that only my crucio felt as painful as the Dark Lord's. The Exentero Potion that you gave Harry is brewed so perfectly that it would make my crucio feel like a tickle." Severus said, still holding onto the curse.

Remus gasped. 

Sirius walked to Severus and put a hand on Severus' shoulder. "That would be enough. She won't be coherent if you hold the spell any longer."

Severus sneered at her and lifted the curse.

"Severus, see through my mind. I was given that potion by Bella a few times. See if the potions had the same consistency." Sirius said.

Severus nodded. When he viewed Sirius' memories, he shook his head. "Harry's was 20 times stronger. The pain Harry felt would be 40 times than what you felt from Bella's potions." 

Sirius was now seething. "Have you looked into her mind completely?" 

Severus shook his head. "I only wanted the memory of the one who gave her the potion. But, that person concealed their appearance and voice." 

"Imperio." Sirius cast at Arabella.

When Arabella was completely under the spell, Sirius asked, "Answer all my questions. Who gave you the potion?" 

"Horace." Arabella said.

"Slughorn?" Severus asked.

Arabella shook her head. "Horace Venenum." 

Severus shook in rage. "He is one of the best potions masters in all of Britain. Why did he give you those potions?" He asked.

"Albus gave him money for those potions to be delivered to me." Arabella said.

"The Dursleys hurting Harry wasn't enough?" James hissed.

"Did you know Harry was abused with the Dursleys?" Sirius asked.

Arabella nodded.

"Did you even tell Albus about it?"

"No. Albus wanted Harry hurt. 'Harry had to die' Albus used to mumble." Arabella said.

Harry laughed. 

"Harry?" Charlie called because the laugh was too scary. 

It was the hysteric laughter of someone who had finally lost it.

Harry's magic seeped out of him. He pushed himself from Charlie. "Accio Elder Wand."

Gellert Grindelwald was spinning the original Elder Wand in his hand, thinking what a fool Albus was to believe that the wand he had with him was the Elder Wand. He realised that the Elder Wand had alligned to someone else. He just shook his head as he admired the wand. Albus was going to regret messing with anyone who now had the alliance of the wand. The Elder Wand that was in Gellert's hand vanished and appeared in Harry's open palm.

Gellert laughed as he guessed just who had the alliance of the wand. He did get his newspapers even in Nurmengard Castle. "Albus, I believe you have messed with the wrong sort of person." 

"Accio, dad's pensieve." Harry said.

"Mortem, what spell should I use to get all her memories?" Harry asked Mortem through the link.

"Captura Memoria." Mortem replied. "It captures all her memories and copies all of them. If you use the Elder Wand, even memories that have been blocked will be copied for you to see. You then later tap the wand at the pensieve for all the copries to be transferred to it."

A pensieve appeared in front of him. Harry put his wand at Arabella's forehead. "Captura Memoria." And pulled a lot white strands from her forehead all at once.

When he put all those memories into the pensieve, he pointed the wand at her again. "Severus, do you have to want to curse them when you use the Cruciatus Curse?" Harry asked.

Severus smirked, knowing just what Harry wanted to do. "Yes. You have to want to hurt her. The first time always doesn't work. You might want to try a few more times." 

"Crucio." Harry said. The second he did, a red light hit Arabella, and she started writhing more than when she was under the spell from Severus.

Sirius lifted his imperius when Harry used the spell.

Harry lifted the spell. "That was exactly how I felt when I drank that awful potion you gave me." Harry said.

"Mortem, when is her time up?" Harry asked through the link.

"A few minutes if I could help it." Mortem said. He was also seething remembering those potions. He was so glad that his little master now had Severus and Sirius. Remus had to be the calming factor in their trio, or they'd land themselves in deep trouble. 

Harry smirked. "Severus, did anyone see you go to her house?" 

Severus shook his head. "I apparated directly to Wisteria Walk. I had been there once. Coincidentally, I landed right at her door."

Harry flicked his wand at her, and she vanished. "She will die in a few minutes. I know that. How is something I don't know." 

Severus nodded. He knew it was either Marvolo or the god who would be the one who killed her. He got the feeling that it would be orchestrated by the God of Death.

"How would you know, Harry?" Charlie asked once they went back to the lounge.

"Dad, explain everything. See if you can tell about the other person, but if you think it is bad, don't." Harry said. He wanted to go to the Death Realm and watch Mortem tear the woman's apart.

Sirius nodded.

"I'll be going to my room. I'll be sleeping, so if you want to ask anything, ask dad." Harry told Charlie. 

"Don't, Harry. Stay here." Sirius said. "Nila, get an armchair."

An armchair appeared beside the couch Harry and Charlie were sitting on.

Harry sighed. He took the pillow that appeared beside him, lying down with his head near James' portrait was placed again and closed his eyes. He concentrated on being in his room in the Death Realm.

Chapter Text

"This is normal speech."
"This is talking through the mind link."

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

As Harry opened his eyes in the Death Realm, Sirius started to explain what was happening with Harry.

"Do you mean to say that Harry is now the Master of Death?" Charlie asked.

Sirius nodded. "He is. He is able to talk with the God of Death any time he wants."

"Then, about Arabella?" Charlie asked.

"Might be his doing. He doesn't like it when Harry is in danger. He only appeared in front of us once." Remus said.

Sirius and Severus looked at Remus.

"I know. It might feel strange that I got to that conclusion, but it is the only feasible option we have. We all know Arabella wouldn't just drop dead." Remus said.

Severus nodded. "True. If it is Lord Death's doing, no mortal is capable of stopping it."

"Yes. And the Lord seems to hate Albus to the core." Sirius said.

"Hate is a small word for what he feels for the man, Sirius." James said. "He has watched over Harry ever since he was born. Our son was destined to be the Master of Death."

"If that was the case, why was Harry not picked up by Lord Death?" Charlie asked. He wanted to know.

Charlie had developed a crush on Harry ever since the start of the damn tournament. He had wanted to tell Harry that he liked him and try to start a relationship with Harry.

Charlie had only loved once in his school years. It had turned out so bad that it left a deep scar on his heart. He had decided not to love anyone and live single and happy for the rest of his life.

But Harry appeared. Harry had changed and sparked something in Charlie when Charlie met him to tell him about the dragons.

When Harry spoke to the Hungarian Horntail, Charlie was ecstatic. Harry could talk to dragons, and that would open new gates for him in his job.

When Harry invited him for the ball, Charlie was happy that Harry at least thought of him as a friend. He could develop a relationship from there. He could slowly let Harry know that he wanted to hit on him.

But it all went downhill when Harry came back with Cedric Diggory's body with him at the last task.

When Charlie got to know that Harry was arrested and put in Azkaban, he knew Sirius wouldn't just sit still and let his son suffer in a prison he knew too well.

"There are restrictions, even for gods." Harry said as he sat up and pulled the pillow to his chest.

"Harry. What happened to Arabella?" Severus asked. He was glad that even after witnessing her death and torture, Harry seemed to be doing okay.

"She's dead now." Harry said, looking a little bit too sadistic for his age and cute face.

"How did she die?" Sirius asked. He knew Harry wanted her to die when Harry got that look on his face when he lost it in the dungeon.

"Her cats. Serves her right." Harry said.

"Her cats?" Charlie asked.

Harry nodded. "She has a lot of cats. She breeds magical and muggle cats and sells them. She keeps a few for herself as well."

"How did her cats kill her?" Remus asked.

"Mortem. He made sure that one of the cats was fed poisoned cabbage. She died. You know how intelligent cats are. She was the mother of the rest of the cats Arabella had.

Add magical cats into the equation. They thought that Arabella wanted them dead as they hadn't been bought by anyone. She does that at times. I have seen her do it.

When the cats found their mother dead, the rest decided to take revenge. When she was transpoted back to her home, the cats struck her in the throat.

She must have not groomed and trimmed the nails. They were quite sharp.

When it was all done, she had a lot of scratches on her. They were deep enough to draw a lot of blood.

When she died, even her soul sported those scars she got from her cats. It seems that all those cats were magical.

Mortem wantedly left those scars on her soul." Harry said as he pulled the pillow even closer to him and pulled his legs up as well.

"Harry, son, what happened?" James asked. He could see signs of Harry beginning to panic. He was close to panicking.

"She... She blames me for everything." Harry said.

"Why does she do that?" Charlie asked as he sat beside Harry and pulled Harry to himself.

"She thinks she died because of me. She thinks I planned her death." Harry said, trying his best not to lean onto Charlie's shoulder.

Charlie put his hand on Harry's head and gently pulled until Harry was leaning on his shoulder. "Don't bother. Don't listen to her words. She doesn't know she was the reason she died."

Harry nodded and closed his eyes.

Remus smiled as he looked at how Harry began to relax as soon as Charlie sat beside him. It seems that Harry's magic is letting him know he was safe with Charlie.

"Harry?" Charlie called.

When Harry looked at Charlie, he smiled and asked, "Sirius said you have a mate. Do you know who they are?"

Harry looked down and nodded.

"Can I know the gender?" Charlie asked.

If Harry was gay, and Charlie wasn't the mate, Charlie promised to himself that he'd warn the mate to never hurt Harry or he'd be answering to Charlie.

If Harry was straight and his mate was a girl, he'd be by Harry side like an older brother and keep a watch on the girl.

He knew that Lord Death wouldn't pick someone for Harry who wouldn't cherish him, but he wanted to make sure that Harry was always happy.

He didn't know where these feelings were coming from, but he wasn't about to reject them.

"Male." Harry said.

Charlie nodded. So Harry was gay. Now, Charlie wanted the name, but he wasn't sure how to ask for it indirectly.

"Do you think he can keep you safe?" Charlie asked.

"Yes. He is doing it right now as well." Harry said.

Severus and Sirius seemed to catch on to the hint and smiled at Harry, which he returned.

James was now smirking.

"Is he Lord Death?" Charlie asked. He knew from Sirius that Sirius, Severus, and Remus were mates. James was a portrait, so protecting Harry at that moment was not possible. So the only option in his mind was Lord Death. He had completely missed himself in the list of people protecting Harry that he made in his mind.

Harry shook his head.

Charlie was confused.

Sirius and Severus wanted to roll their eyes and smack Charlie on the head and tell him Harry's mate was Charlie himself.

Harry was trying his best not to laugh.

"Your mate has a weird thought process." Mortem said through the link.

"I know, right." Harry replied with a smile.

"Then, who is he?" Charlie asked. He wanted to know who Harry's mate was.

"Should I give you a clue, Charlie?" Sirius asked. He was smiling from eye to eye.

Charlie looked at him with the best puppy eyes he could. "Please."

"He is in this room." Sirius said.

"Dad!" Harry whined. How could Sirius just give the answer away just like that.

"I don't think your mate has realised it is him yet, my little master." Mortem told Harry.

Harry was shocked and looked at Charlie's face.

"Charlie, who do you think is my mate?" Harry asked.

When Charlie looked at Harry, he was instantly mesmerized by the jade green eyes that had a glow to them. As his eyes met Harry's, he got a feeling that Harry was expecting something from him.

As he looked into Harry's eyes, he suddenly realised that Harry was looking at him in a way that said, 'If you give any other name than yours, you're dead.'

"I... Am I your mate, Harry?" Charlie asked.

Harry nodded, his eyes instantly brightening. His magic surrounded Charlie and blanketed the both of them with warmth Charlie felt for the first time.

"Thank Merlin." Sirius sighed.

Severus smiled at Harry and then shook his head exasperated at Charlie.

Remus smiled at the two of them.

"Now that that is fixed, my adoption. Remus, Severus, do you still want to adopt me?" Harry asked, not quite meeting their eyes as he feared rejection from the two of them.

"Harry, look at us." Severus said he got up from the couch to kneel in front of Harry. Remus moved to kneel beside Severus.

When Harry hesitantly looked at Severus and Remus, they noticed the fear in his eyes.

"If anyone has to fear rejection, that would be us, Harry and not you." Remus said with a smile as he put his hands on Harry's knees and gave him a gentle squeeze.

"I... I'd never reject you." Harry said.

"Then there is nothing to fear. I have always wanted a child to call my own, and you are making that wish of mine come true. I would never reject you, Harry." Severus said.

"I feel the same." Remus said.

"Here." Sirius said as he pushed a potion towards Severus as he placed it on the table.

"You were fully prepared, weren't you?" Remus asked.

"Yes. I got that potion the moment I knew you two were my mates. I know Remus wants a child. I have figured the same goes for Severus." Sirius said with a small smile on his face.

"How?" Severus asked.

"You look at Harry as if he is a precious little being. Not that he isn't, but I think you understand what I mean." Sirius said.

Severus nodded. Yes, he understood. He knew he related to Harry better than his two mates. He definitely knew how to care for an abused child, being one himself.

From the moment he knew what had happened to Harry, he lost any anger and jealous feelings. He had stopped seeing Harry as his love rival's spawn and looked at him like a young man who needed proper guidance and care. Slowly, he felt that Harry was as much as his own child as he was Sirius' child. He had known Harry longer and definitely seen the child longer than Sirius.

Yes, Sirius was closer to Harry, but that didn't mean Harry wasn't close to him. The child trusted him with his entire memories. He had trusted Severus enough to let him into his mind. No one, and he knew that no one, not even his mates, would have trusted him this much if Harry didn't trust him first.

Harry smiled and took the potion vial into his hands.

Sirius passed a dagger to Severus.

Severus took the dagger and asked, "How do you want the adoption, Harry?"

When Harry looked at him confused, Severus said, "I can add 7 drops to give you only my magical abilities. You will also get a few talents from me, like potions and spellcrafting.

I can add 14 drops so that I will become another parent. You will have my last name, my family magic, and your looks might change slightly. You will also be getting an innate ability at potions and spellcrafting, which is a trait of the house of Prince.

Your choice, Harry. I am fine with both. I will be your parent, and that won't change." Severus said, as he gave Harry a gentle look and reassuring smile.

"14 drops, please. Both of you, 14 drops." Harry said, his voice quite low, but Severus heard him, and so did Remus.

They smiled.

Severus cut his finger enough for blood to come out. Once he had dropped 14 drops of blood, he healed his finger, cleaned the dagger, and gave it to Remus, who cut his finger and let 14 drops of his blood mix into the potion as well.

Severus then took the potion, made sure the blood was mixed into the potion, and gave it to Harry. "It will taste vile. It will also hurt very badly. Be careful."

Harry nodded and downed the potion in one go. He gave the vial to Severus, who banished it and sat beside Harry, who was starting to tremble in pain.

Charlie moved to the armchair as Remus sat on Harry's other side after placing James' portrait beside Sirius on the other couch and held him close like Severus did from the other side.

"Shout the pain out, Harry." Sirius said as he also walked behind the couch and put both his arms around Harry's shoulders and hugged him.

Harry shook his head.

"He won't. He knows he has enough pain tolerance for tolerating this." Severus said. He held Harry close and rubbed his back soothingly, assuring Harry that everything was okay and that it would get better in a while.

Even while in pain, Harry was finally feeling happy. He now had three father figures. He also had his father's portrait. He could summon his father's soul whenever he wanted, and he also had a mate who seemed to like him enough to not throw him away after knowing Harry's story.

When the pain finally subsided, Harry could feel that he had grown only about an inch. All his clothes were bought so that even if he were to grow another few inches, they would still fit.

He seems to have gotten Remus' height. He was the tallest amongst all his fathers. He got Severus skin tone. He already had pale skin, but now, it looked healthy and had an ethereal glow to it. He already had Sirius cheek bones and James' facial features.

His almond eyes were now a little sharper like Severus' eyes. His jade green eyes now had amber and silver flecks, which made his eyes look almost unreal and quite beautiful.

His hair was even smoother than before. It now lengthened even more. His hair now was past his shoulder blades.

"You look amazing, pup." Sirius said as he hugged Harry.

Severus and Remus also hugged Harry as he took in the changes in Harry's appearance.

"You look like a perfect blend of all four of us, Harry." James said with a smile too big on his face.

Charlie was even more amazed at Harry. If Harry looked beautiful before, he looked gorgeous now. He knew he had to tell Harry that he liked him for him and not his status or his power or his looks.

Chapter Text

"This is normal speech."
"This is talking through the mind link."

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

"Harry." Charlie called.

He wanted to tell his mate that he loves Harry and would always cherish him if he was allowed to be by Harry's side.

What he wanted and needed was courage enough to tell that to Harry with Sirius, Severus, and Remus staring down at him. Even though James was a portrait, the man had an effect on Charlie as he also stared at Charlie.

"Yes?" Harry replied, confused why Charlie was hesitating.

Was Charlie going to tell him that Harry wasn't good enough for being his mate? Was Harry too damaged for him? Was Harry a little too blood thristy for Charlie? All these questions were going on in Harry's head.

"Whatever that is going on in your head, nothing is true. I just need a few moments." Charlie said with a smile as he saw Harry overthinking everything in his head.

Harry nodded and waited patiently for Charlie to gain his courage.

'Come on, Charlie. You face real dragons that can fry and eat you raw. You can do this.' Charlie gave himself a small pep talk.

"I like you, Harry." Charlie finally said.

Harry felt elated for a second but then looked at Charlie again to ask if it was because Harry was his mate or because he genuinely liked him.

Before Harry could ask, Charlie clarified the doubt in his mind.

"I have started to like you since we spent time during the Triwizard Tournament." Charlie said, his ears turning red due to shyness. "I have developed this unknown feeling to always care for you ever since I saw you during the first year. 

I know you only saw me as Ron's older brother, but I have developed these certain protective feelings for you.

That was why I had flayed Ron and Ginny for not trusting you when you even made a vow to let everyone know you didn't put your name in the Goblet.

When they still didn't go back to you, I sent them letters expressing my disappointment at them.

I have been waiting all these three months for the news of your release so that I can visit you and see you and talk to you.

I was called, informing me that you were home, and here I got to know you had a mate. 

If you weren't gay, I was going to go to whoever your mate was and warn them to never hurt you.

If you were gay, I wanted to be that mate. I prayed to Mother Magic that I was your mate.

You don't know how elated I am that I am your mate." Charlie finished.

Harry, shocked by Charlie's confession, turned beet red after realising that Charlie and him developed feelings for each other at the same time.

"I like you too. I have liked you from the time I was made to participate in the tournament. You were the only one from your entire family who trusted that I didn't put my name in that damned Goblet." Harry confessed.

"Did my mom do anything to you after I left to Romania?" Charlie asked, already expecting Harry's answer to be 'yes'.

Harry nodded. "She sent me howlers every day after you left for Romania. Dad burned them when he saw what they were." 

"My dad?" Charlie asked.

Charlie had already told Arthur about his feelings for Harry. So, he expected at least an apology on behalf of his mother from his father.

Harry shook his head. "He didn't do anything. He didn't say anything to hurt me."

"Did he write a letter apologizing for my mother's attitude towards you?" Charlie asked.

Harry shook his head again. "No. Why?" 

Charlie sighed. "I expected him to have at least made you feel safe with him. I told dad how I felt for you." 

Harry looked shocked and put his hands over his face, which had again gone red again after knowing that Arthur already knew how Charlie had felt towards him.

"I expect an apology from both Molly and Arthur, for they disrespect towards Harry and his feelings. I also want a letter written by your youngest siblings apologising to Harry for spouting nonsense about him and throwing his name in the mud for a few minutes of fame and a picture in the Daily Prophet." Sirius declared.

Harry was about to defend Charlie, saying that Charlie had not hurt him and his family was a different matter, but Charlie nodded. 

"I know. I will make them do it. I would like a courting contract with Harry. Whatever condition you want to put forth, do it. I'll obey all of them." Charlie declared.

Sirius nodded, smiling brightly.

"You fell for the trick, Charles." Severus said as he shook his head, but even he was smiling at the honesty Charlie displayed.

"Talk among yourselves for the conditions and courting period. But I don't want my son married before he is 17." Sirius said.

Charlie nodded.

"Speaking about marriage and contracts, would the three of you have a contract?" Harry asked, giving his three fathers a cheeky smile.

James smiled at that. How cheeky and sly of his son. He had smoothly shifted the attention off Charlie to the contract so that Charlie could take a breather.

Severus, who was the only one who managed to control his emotion and not splutter, said, "We will when we feel we can trust each other completely. I believe none of us like the idea of contracts, so you'll be seeing a wedding and a bonding ceremony." 

Harry smiled brightly and nodded. 

"Aren't contracts important, though?" Charlie asked. "Especially for Lords of Ancient and Noble houses like you?"

Sirius nodded. "It is important. But there are exceptions. If the people are already mates, a gift given my Mother Magic, we wouldn't be needing a contract." He explained.

Charlie and Harry nodded, taking that information for using it later.

"But, aren't I also Harry's mate?" Charlie asked. "Why would I need a contract?"

"That rule only applies if all the mates in the bond are adults. Harry is still not an adult, and hence, you need the contract so that you won't advantage of Harry." Remus explained. "I'm not telling you would. It is just a precautionary measure taken by all parents of minors whose child or children are mated to adults." He explained when Charlie looked like he wanted to argue that he'd never do such a thing as taking advantage of Harry.

Charlie nodded in understanding.

Harry also nodded, understanding the reason for that rule.

"Sirius, my boy, I would like to meet you and Harry in my office." Albus voice came as a pheonix animagus swept in.

"He wouldn't know the address, would he?" Harry asked as he clutched Charlie's arm in annoyance and anger.

"No. Patronuses can go anywhere. They can't be tracked, so don't worry." Sirius explained.

Harry nodded, loosening his grip on Charlie's arm.

"I know you can conjure a corporeal patronus. Can I see it?" Severus asked Harry. "I'll teach you how to incorporate your message into the patronus."

Harry nodded and took out the Elder Wand from the arm holster and flicked it.

Instead of a stag patronus that Remus had previously seen Harry conjure, an albatross burst out of the wand and flew around Harry, waiting for Harry's message.

Severus moved behind Harry and told him to concentrate on his patronus, letting his magic surround the albatross. "Good. Your magic is around the albatross, now keep the magic like that and say what you want to tell Albus." He guided.

Harry nodded. "I don't want to meet the man who stole from me. One more time you call for me or dad, I'll be filing complaints about everything you had done to me to the Head of DMLE." 

"Now, slowly pull your magic back from the albatross and let her go. She'll deliver the message to Albus." Severus said.

The albatross flew through the wall to convey's Harry's message to Albus.

"You have an albatross." Remus said, looking wide eyes at Harry. He knew that Harry's patronus was a stag. He didn't know when it changed to an albatross.

"He also has the most rarest and the most powerful patronus." Sirius said as he still stared at his son.

"Mortem?" Harry called for him through the mind link.

"I don't know about that, my master. I'll be asking my mother, please wait for a moment." Mortem replied.

Harry didn't know what to say.

"It is said that the patronus only changes when the wizard or witch goes through a huge change in them. It could also be the representation of the person they feel the most safest with." Remus said, remembering what he had learned for his defense mastery.

"It was my mother, my master. She changed your patronus to an albatross. She wanted it to be a raven, but as it would represent death for the person, she changed it to the most auspicious bird." Mortem explained to Harry through the link.

"It was Mother Magic. She changed my patronus. Mortem explained it to me." Harry told the other, who were as confused as him about his patronus change.

"Is there anything you can't do, Harry?" Charlie asked, even more in awe of his little mate.

"Harry, my boy, please do meet with me. I have made a huge mistake by not talking to Fudge about your arrest." Albus' voice came through the pheonix patronus that flew in again.

"Should we?" Harry asked.

Severus nodded. "Let him know just whom he had messed with." He said as he adjusted his robes.

"We'll go to apparate to the gates and then walk to the old man's office." Sirius said.

"I can't go. If my mom gets to know, she'll be insuferable." Charlie said, looking apologetic.

Harry shuddered. 

"Stay here, then. We'll meet you in a while. If I can, I'll let you watch the memory." Sirius said as he hugged Harry and rubbed his back until his son calmed down.

Harry had to side along with Severus, while Sirius and Remus apparated to the Hogwarts' gates.

"I hate apparation." Harry declared after he took in breathes to calm down after he had landed on feet at the gates and then fell to his knees as he tried to calm his stomach and not throw up whatever food he had in his stomach.

Sirius laughed, but he and his mates waited until Harry stood back on his feet.

They walked to the Albus' office and entered only to find Molly, Ron, Ginny, and Hermione along with Albus.

"Harry, my boy." Albus greeted.

"Not your boy. You aren't even my guardian, so drop the boy." Harry said coldly as he conjured a couch big enough to fit him and his fathers on it.

Sirius ruffled Harry's hair. "He's right. I'm older now, and I am not your student. Don't call us with 'my boy' added to our names." 

Remus and Severus also agreed with Sirius.

Albus looked like someone had punched him in the gut.

"Alright." He said, looking like he wanted to say anything but that.

"Return the money you owe me." Ron shouted at Harry.

"The money I owe you?" Harry scoffed. "You seem to be forgetting that you stole my money and you still have to pay at least 500,000 galleons each. You pay that back, and then we'll talk about the money I owe you if there is any." He replied, glaring at Ron, which had Ron flinching away from him.

When he was satisfied with the fear he had generated and seen on Ron's face, he looked at Ginny, who began to flutter her lashes, attempting to flirt with Harry.

"You look ridicolous doing that. Stop it. You owe me a life debt when I saved you from the basilisk. I could demand your life in return and you can't do anything about it. Do you want me to?" Harry asked, leaning forward, crossing his legs, and resting his chin on his hand.

Ginny shook her head rigorously.

"You owe me a life debt for saving you from the troll in the first year, Granger. I could do the same to you." Harry told Hermione as he looked at her.

Sirius and Remus were having a hard time not laughing out loud at the three.

Severus was thinking that they got what they deserved for what they had done to his son. He felt good to call Harry his son, which had his lips twitching, which he had to control so that he wouldn't smile in front of outsiders.

"Harry?" Albus called.

"Don't, Albus. I know you want Harry back in the school, claiming that he has to be protected, but he doesn't need that. With Severus, Remus, and me, we can teach Harry everything he would require to complete his OWLs and NEWTs." Sirius said, shutting Albus before the man could even try to talk Harry into coming back to school. 

"I don't want to come back and see these three faces all the time, either." Harry said.

"I am sorry, Harry. I didn't know what I was doing." Hermione said.

"Are you now?" Severus asked. "I have the veritaserum. We also have a Lord from the Wizengamot. Should we use it?" 

Hermione paled at his staement.

"Thought so. You need his money, don't you?" Severus said and asked. "You can beg all you want. My son will not give you a knut." 

Harry beamed at Severus and hugged him in joy.

Severus' expression remained the same, but he couldn't help but look at Harry softly and hug him back.

"If that is all, we'll be leaving." Remus said.

Albus, too shocked to say anything, didn't reply to Remus.

Taking that opportunity, all four of them escaped from Albus' office and quickly walked to the gates and apparated back to Grimmauld Place, with Charlie eager to know what had happened for Harry to be snickering as he clutched his stomach.

Chapter Text

"This is normal speech."
"This is talking through the mind link."

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

"One day, I might end up killing Molly." Sirius said as he sat on the couch with a sigh.

Remus and Severus shared his feeling about that as they also sat on either side Sirius.

"What happened?" Charlie asked as he put Harry's head on his shoulder and let him rest.

"Your brother wants his money back." Remus told Charlie.

"Harry instantly denied that and asked for the remaining money." Severus said with a smirk, remembering how pale Ron had turned when Harry told just how much money Ronald still owes him.

"For good measure, Harry threatened to use the life debt your sister and Granger owe him as well." Remus said.

"Sirius, why are you silent?" Charlie asked, not liking the silence from Sirius. It sent bad signals in his mind.

"I'm trying not to just go and off them and hide in an island, taking Harry with me." Sirius said, smiling quite sadistically.

"If you plan to murder someone, make sure it just doesn't point back at you." Harry said, lifting his head from Charlie's shoulder.

Charlie dared a glance at Harry only to fall for him more. Harry was giving off the son of a gangster vibe, with Sirius being that said gangster.

Oh, he was down bad for Harry already.

"How did the meeting actually go?" Charlie asked.

Severus explained to Charlie about the small meeting they had.

"Those bastards." Charlie muttered.

"She's your mother, Charlie." Harry said softly.

"I know. But she is losing the respect she deserves by acting like this. I know Bill, Fred, and George have lost it completely. I have mostly been away from home, and so has Bill, though he visits more than me.

We all know how she acts with us and with them. The treatment is totally different." Charlie said.

Sirius nodded.

"Charlie, can you get Arthur and William here?" Severus asked.

Charlie didn't know why but nodded and walked to the fireplace to call his father and Bill.

They both flooed in immediately, checking on Charlie first and then asking how Harry was after his release from Azkaban.

"What is happening? Why are Molly, Ron, and Ginny asking us for money, and why have we received a letter from you asking us not to give any money to them?" Arthur asked Sirius and Remus.

Charlie had explained what he had gotten to know from Sirius.

Arthur was enraged. "How dare they steal? Harry, are you okay?"

"I am, thank you for asking, Mr. Weasley." Harry replied.

"Arthur. I have told you to call me Arthur." Arthur told Harry with a smile. "How are you faring, James?"

"I am as good as I could be." James replied.

Nila had got two other couches, vanished the armchair, and popped away.

After sitting, Bill said, "The goblins seem to be in a very good mood today."

"That might be because of Harry and Sirius here. They wanted all the money back with the highest interest the bank could ask for. So they are going to enjoy all the interest as Harry asked them to take the interest." Severus explained.

Bill smiled. "What do you know about Percy? He has always been mother's little darling son." Charlie asked.

"No idea. We know as much about him as Harry does. And all Harry knows about him is that he works in the ministry and under Cornilius." Sirius said as he growled at the Minister's name. He'd never forgive the idiot for putting his darling son in Azkaban.

Arthur nodded.

"Maybe you could call for a family meeting, and say that it is urgent. We'll get to meet Percy that way. Do it during the Yule break so that everyone can be there." Charlie told Arthur.

"True. If that is the case, I could ask the goblins for a week of leave and enjoy Yuletide at home. We can also celebrate it in the traditional way." Bill said.

Arthur smiled at his oldest children and nodded. "I can do that."

"Will Percy give Molly and those two money?" Harry asked. He knew Percy could be miser, but what if he loved and cared for Molly more than his money?

"No. Percy wouldn't do it." Arthur said and stiffened a little. "Percy is fire calling. He might've gotten Molly's letter. I know you didn't send him any letter." He said as he flooed back to Burrow to talk to Percy.

After a while, Arthur came back fuming.

"What happened?" Bill and Charlie asked together.

"Your brother gave the money to Molly, Ron, and Ginny. He is broke now and wants the money I have been saving to reconstuct our house better. How he got to know about that, I don't even want to know." Arthur said through gritted teeth.

"Call him here, and explain why they took his money. May be that could change his attitude." Remus said.

"Not possible. If Percy decides on something, he will never change his decision until it comes back to bite him in the arse." Charlie said with a grimace.

"Language." Arthur said, though he nodded to what Charlie had said.

A bird flew in at that moment. It was Loki, Fred and George's owl. He was a Eurasian Eagle-Owl. He dropped a letter at Harry and sat on the table, waiting for a reply.

Dear Harrykins,
We write this to you so that you don't come back to Hogwarts even by mistake.

There is a pink toad in here, Dolores Umbridge, appointed by the esteemed minister himself and is giving people detensions left and right.

She is not teaching anything practical. All she asks is to read the ministry approved defense textbook.

In the detensions, she is making us write lines. If you think it is just lines, no. We are writing it with our own blood. SHe is making us use a blood quill. Ask SIrius about it, he'll explain to you.

All said and done, we are happy that you're out of that horrid place.

Write back and tell us how you're doing. That would be the only good thing happening to us right now.

Your lovable prankster duo,
Gred and Forge Weasley

"What is a blood quill?" Harry asked.

"It is a quill that takes blood out of you so that you can sign official documents in your blood." Sirius explained.

"Then why is a professor at Hogwarts using them in detension?" Harry asked.

"What?" Severus asked.

Harry gave Severus the letter.

"We need to go. Little Owl, stay here. Your twins will be coming here to stay." Severus said.

Loki nodded. Hedwig flew in and sat beside Loki and chirped at him, which Loki returned.

"Arthur, come along. We'll be pulling the twins out of Hogwarts. Using the quill for longer than two hours will lead to severe magical exhaustion." Sirius said.

Arthur nodded.

"We'll come along." Charlie and Bill said.

Arthur nodded.

"What about Ron and Ginny?" Harry asked. "Even they might get detension." He hated those two, but they were still Arthur kids, and he cared about Arthur enough to let go of his hate for a few minutes.

"They might. We'll call them and ask if they want to drop out. If they say yes, we'll take them back as well." Arthur told Harry, already knowing his youngest children would prefer to stay than leave Hogwarts.

Harry nodded as they flooed to Albus' office.

"Call Ron, Ginny, Fred, and George." Arthur told Albus. He wasn't about to wait for Albus to greet him and do the pleasantries. His children were being tortured with a blood quill, and he wanted them out of the school.

Albus had stood up to greet Arthur, only to be shocked into stillness.

Severus sighed and called for Amy, a Hogwarts elf he knew. When she popped in, he asked for her to get Ronald, Ginevra, Fredrick, and George Weasleys from their classes, irrespective of which class they were in. She nodded and popped away.

In a few seconds, Ron, Ginny, Fred, and George were popped into the office.

"Do you want to drop out and self-study your N.E.W.Ts and O.W.Ls?" Arthur asked as he looked at his children.

Fred and George nodded as they smiled while Ron and Ginny shook their heads.

"But, Arthur, my boy, they need guidance for their exams." Albus said as he came out of his shock.

Arthur shook his head. "If they want to drop out, it is up to them. They have enough brains for them to pass the exams."

Fred and George beemed at the praise from Arthur. It was the first time they had heard Arthur praise them, and Arthur felt a little guilty about it as all Molly did was shout at them for their mischief, not looking at the intelligence behind those creations.

Albus sighed, knowing he had lost his grip on Fred and George. "Alright. But as you can see, Ron and Ginny want to stay."

"I know. I guessed they'd say that." Arthur said, looking a little disappointed at them.

Amy popped Ron and Ginny away, not liking the fury in Severus' eyes as he looked at them. She also packed all of Fred and George's belongings and popped them into the office.

"Do you want to come with us, Amy?" Severus asked. "You could be my personal elf."

Amy nooded her head rigorously. "Bushy head wants Amy free. Amy doesn't want to be. Amy wants to work."

"Must be Granger and her S.P.E.W agenda all over again." Harry said with a sneer.

"Nila." Sirius called. When she popped in, "This is Amy. She will be living with us from now on. Take her home and show her her quarters."

Nila nodded, held Amy's hand, and popped away to Grimmauld Place. Nila had come back to take Fred and George's trunks, knowing they'd be staying with her master.

"Come along then." Harry said as he held both Fred and George's hands and dragged them out of Albus' office.

Arthur, Bill, and Charlie thought they'd be flooing back but then remembered that Albus didn't know where they lived and smiled at Harryand followed him along with Severus, Sirius, and Remus.

"Do you think Albus knows where you live as we came to your place?" Charlie asked. "He could read our minds."

"Not possible. We'll tell you the reason later." Harry told him.

James would never let Albus read the minds of anyone his son cared about. He protected all their minds from Albus' very long nose and intrusive eyes.

As they got to the second floor, they had to face Dolores Umbridge.

"She is the pink toad we told you about." Fred whispered to Harry.

"Mr. Potter." Dolores spat.

"Potter-Black-Snape-Lupin, actually." Harry said with a tight smile.

Severus and Remus smiled at their little one.

Harry had felt the scars on the twins' hands when he held them. He knew they'd not show it, so he decided to know what they were himself. He was also careful not to hurt them more than they already were.

Umbridge was stunned into silence.

"Mortem, can you create documents that show that Fred and George have dropped out of Hogwarts?" Harry asked through the mind link.

"Yes. Imagine for the documnets your hand, and they'll appear. I made sure the Department of Education also has a copy of it." Mortem replied, quite smug to be able to do anything, and elated at the awe surging through the link to him.

"Oh, and you can't give the Weasley twins any detensions." Harry said, letting go of the twins' hands and putting them behind him and thinking of the documents. He clutched them when he felt them in his hands.

He could also feel Arthur's, Bill's, and Charlie's confused stares.

"They have dropped out." Harry said as he showed the documents to Umbridge. Before she snatched them, he pulled them back. "You have a copy at the ministry, Professor Umbridge. You can ask for them if you want. Heard you are the Undersecretary of the Minister of Magic." Harry said.

Umbridge huffed and walked away.

"I'll explain things at home. For now, come along." Harry told Fred and George, who nodded and followed Harry with a smile.

They knew Harry would have their back, as they would have his. He was their little prankster brother. They could also see how Charlie was looking at Harry and smirked.

When they reached the gates, Sirius held Arthur and Bill, Remus held the twins, and Severus held Harry and Charlie and apparated back to Grimmauld Place.

They had settled down in the lounge after Severus gave the twins Murtlap essance for the scars and pain on their hands.

"Before we get an explanation, how did you two just trust Harry and walk along with him without an explanation about the documents?" Bill asked the twins.

Fred and George smiled.

Chapter Text

"This is normal speech."
"This is talking through the mind link."

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

"He's Harry. He knows what to do and when to execute his plans." The twins replied.

"Don't exaggerate it." Harry said, shaking his head, though he was happy that the twins trusted him entirely.

"The twins and your mate trust you completely, my little master." Mortem told Harry through the link they shared.

Harry smiled.

"Harry?" Came Marvolo's voice in Harry's mind.

"Yes?" Harry asked.

"Is anyone in your place?" Marvolo asked.

"Yes. Charlie, Arthur, Bill, Fred, and George are here." Harry replied.

"When they leave, can you inform me?" Marvolo requested.

"Okay." Harry replied and felt the connection he and Marvolo had close.

"What was that?" Harry asked Mortem through the link.

"He found out who his mate is." Mortem replied, smugness oozing through the link.

"Who is it?" Harry asked, a little curious now.

"Your father, James Potter." Mortem replied.

Harry smiled. "I'll be getting Marvolo as a parental figure?"

"Yes. If you have to face Albus and his Army, you need your own. He could teach you the basics of Dark Arts better than your fathers." Mortem explained.

"Harry?" Charlie called.

When Harry looked at him, he asked, "Is something wrong?"

Harry shook his head. "Nothing."

"Harrykins? What happened in the time you were in prison?" George asked.

"Mortem, should I tell them?" Harry asked through the link.

"If you trust the twins, you can tell them. I know they will stand on your side, unlike those two youngest Weasleys." Mortem replied.

"Don't let anyone else know about this." Harry said.

Fred and George nodded and gave a vow that they'd never repeat what they're going to know now.

Harry had started the story from the time he got the Marauder Map in his hands.

When Harry was done explaining what had happened from then to his imprisonment, Fred and George were fuming.

"Fudge is a Death Eater, right?" Fred asked.

Harry nodded.

"You are the master of Death?" George asked.

Harry nodded.

"What else are you keeping from us?" Fred asked.

"Nothing." Harry said, knowing that he was hiding things about Marvolo.

Fred and George nodded. They knew he was hiding something, but they also understood that Harry was not comfortable talking about it to Arthur and Bill, whom Harry had seen only a few times.

Harry gave them a smile, knowing that the twins knew he was hiding something, and he promised to himself that he'd tell them about Marvolo once Arthur and Bill leave the place.

"Are your hands fine, though?" Harry asked, looking worried about the twins and also a little bit blood thirsty at Umbridge for hurting the twins.

"We'll be fine." The twins assured him.

Bill was getting late for his work. He said he'd only take a few minutes break.

Arthur also had to get back to the ministry.

They stayed for only a little while and left for their work.

"Alright. Ask." Harry told the twins, who were giving him a look that said, 'spill everything out now'.

"What is it that you didn't tell us yet?" George asked, holding Fred, who if left would fall off the couch in excitement.

"There is another person that knows things that are happening here." Harry said.

"Have we seen him?" Fred asked.

"No." Harry replied.

"Has anyone from our family seen him?" George asked.

"Yes." Harry replied. He knew what the next question was, and if he did answer that, they'd immediately guess who it was.

"Who?" Fred asked the expected question.

Charlie, who was watching this with a smile, also wanted to know who it was that knew what was going on.

"Ginny." Harry replied.

Fred and George looked at Harry for a while, and then their eyes widened in shock. They realised that Harry was talking about Lord Voldemort.

"The Dark Lord?" Fred asked.

Harry nodded. He didn't meet their eyes as he didn't want to see disappointment in their faces.

"Harry, are you sure he won't hurt you?" George asked.

Harry looked at them in shock. He expected denial, anger, and hatred, but what he was getting was care and worry towards him. "Yes. He vowed to my father that he'd never hurt me."

"Which father?" Fred asked, with a cheeky smile, which was replicated on George's face.

"James." Sirius replied, taking a little pity on his little son, who was rendered speechless by the twins.

Harry just threw himself at the twins and hugged them tightly, which the two reciprocated. "Thank you." Was all he kept muttering to them, which had the two smiling softly at him and just letting him know that they could never hate such a cute little brother of theirs.

"You have to link to him, right?" George asked.

Harry untangled himself from them, sat between them as they didn't let him go, and nodded.

"Does Albus know about it?" Fred asked, worry visible on his face.

"We don't know." Severus replied. "But I think he expects a connection. He said Harry had to learn how to block his mind." He recalled one of his conversations with Albus.

"Call him. We need to interrogate him." George said.

"You want to interrogate the Dark Lord?" Charlie asked. "Are you not scared?"

"Why should we? If the man kills us, Harry can get us back." Fred said, waving away at Charlie. "Our Harrykins is the Master of Death."

"Okay. I can share you with them and your mate. No one else." Mortem informed Harry through the mind link.

Harry smiled as he felt the possessiveness he was feeling from Mortem.

"What is it?" George asked.

"Who was it?" Fred asked. "The Dark Lord, or the God of Death?"

"I bet it is the God of Death." George stated. "Our Harry doesn't smile like that if it is the Dark Lord."

"Your Harry?" Charlie asked, his rare possessive side showing.

"Yes. Our Harrykins. He's our Harry before he became yours." George said, teasing his older brother.

Fred smiled. "What was the reason for that beautiful smile, our dear Harrykins?"

"Mortem just declared that he could bear to share me with only you two and Charlie." Harry revealed.

"Nice. We don't have any other competition. We could beat our brother any time." George said, cheeky smile turning a devious, as he kissed Harry on the cheek.

Fred kissed Harry on the other cheek.

Harry was slowly turning red as he got shy, but Charlie was also turning red in embarrassment at his brothers. "Sorry, Harry, they're always like this. Don't mind them."

"I don't mind." Harry managed out.

Fred and George smirked at Charlie and kissed Harry's cheeks again. "You turn a beautiful shade of red, don't you agree, Sirius?" They asked.

Sirius, Severus, and Remus, who were watching the drama with a smile on their faces, nodded in agreement. They knew bringing the twins was a very good idea. Harry would have the company of people whom he could enjoy his time at home.

"Marvolo, the Dark Lord, has something urgent to share. Shall I inform him that it is alright to come here?" Harry asked.

Fred and George nodded.

Charlie nodded.

"Marvolo, if you are alright with sharing the news with Charlie, Fred, and George, you can come here." Harry told Marvolo through the link he shared with him.

"I will be coming now. Let them know." Came Marvlo's reply.

"He's coming." Harry informed the ones in the room.

Charlie shifted back to the armchair, just in time for Marvolo to swoop into the room and sit beside James' portrait.

"What is it? You said it was urgent." Harry asked. He knew what it was, but he wanted to see the expression on Sirius' and Severus' faces when they heard about it.

"I found who my mate is." Marvolo said.

"Who is it?" James asked.

Marvolo looked at James.

Sirius, who caught on to it, had his mouth open in shock. "Oh my Merlin!"

"Who is it?" James asked Sirius.

"You." Sirius told him.

"Me?" James, shocked, looked at Marvolo for confirmation.

Marvolo nodded.

"How are you alive?" Severus asked. "If he's dead, how are you alive?" He asked, pointing at James and then at Marvolo.

"I don't know." Marvolo said.

"That is because Mortem knows I need you." Harry replied, leaning onto Fred and George, who were smiling at Charlie after pointing to him just how comfortable Harry was with them.

Charlie shook his head at the twins' antics, though he was a little jealous at the twins for the amount of trust Harry had on them. "You knew?" He asked Harry.

Harry nodded. "Mortem told me about it when Marvolo called for me."

"Are you fine with this?" Marvolo asked.

Harry nodded. "As long as you care for me and don't outright try to kill me, I'm fine." Harry said.

"You know I won't." Marvolo said with a smile and then asked, "Do you think we could tell this to Lily?"

He wanted to show Lily that he had gotten the man she had desired from the beginning and just acted hard to get so that she could enjoy all the attention from James.

"Do you want to?" Harry smiled, sharing the same feeling as Marvolo.

James nodded. "We shall. I want to see her expression."

"I want to know one thing, though. We all know she's liked father from the start. Why did she wait and act hard to get?" Harry asked.

Severus shook his head. "I don't know. All I know is that she liked him from the beginning."

"Do you think Albus had a hand in this?" Harry asked.

Marvolo nodded, thoughtful. "He could. Lily was supposed to have met with McGonagall, but who went to her?"

"Albus. She told me about it." Remus said.

"He might've started it from the beginning." Marvolo said. "She might've gone to Albus about her crush on James. If she fell for him fast, Albus could lose his grip on the only connection with James and the Potter family."

"True. On Lily's words, I gave the cloak to Albus." James said and realized that he had been set up from the start. Albus knew what kind of girls he fancied and went to the right girl to influence and turn to his side.

"Did she marry you because Albus asked her to?" Severus asked, feeling disgusted at himself for calling himself her friend.

"I think so." James said. "She said it would be better to get married at some garden instead of the Potter Manor where we have a hall for the wedding and the bonding ceremonies."

"Did you get bonded?" Marvolo asked. Once a bonding was done, it was impossible to break. He would have to settle to just being married.

James shook his head. "She didn't want to get bonded no matter how much I pleaded her. She said it was not necessary. A bonding ceremony is for Mother Magic to bind our souls together."

"You shouldn't have gotten married to her then." Harry huffed.

"Then he wouldn't have had such a wonderful child, would he?" Marvolo asked Harry with a smile.

"Marvolo?" James called.

When he looked at James, he realised that he had just shown how much he had come to like little Harry.

"You do like me, don't you?" Harry asked with a smile.

Marvolo sighed. "Now that you already know, why do you ask?"

Harry gave him a bright smile as a reply.

"Charles Weasley, if you ever hurt the little one, you will be facing the God of Death and the Dark Lord. Keep that in mind." Marvolo warned Charlie.

Charlie smiled. "Only if I am actually capable of hurting him."

"True that. He's smitten." Fred and George muttered.

Harry laughed at their words.

"We wanted to warn you not to hurt our dear Harrykins, but we think it is not needed." Fred and George told Marvolo.

"Why do you and Harry have a mind link, though?" Charlie asked.

"Do you know what a Horcrux is?" Marvolo asked.

Charlie, Fred, and George shook their heads.

Marvolo began to explain what they were and how he got to know about them.

"Albus had all of this planned." Charlie realized.

Marvolo nodded. "Yes. He had planned everything from Grindelwald's fall to my rise and then my death."

"What he didn't expect was the prophecy." Sirius said.

"Yes. That was when he got Harry into it. If things went right, Harry should've been born on August 1, 1980." James said.

"Wait, what?" Marvolo and Harry asked.

"Lily was talking with Albus when her labor pain started. The healer had told me the previous day that Harry would not be born in July." James said.

"He wanted me to go for Harry." Marvolo realized that even he had been set up to kill Harry.

"All our lives were planned by Albus." Severus said with a scowl on his face.

"I'll make sure we design his life moving forth." Marvolo vowed.

"Shall I summon Lily?" Harry asked with a deadly smile on his face.

Everyone in the room nodded.

"Mortem, she's alive, isn't she?" Harry asked through the mind link.

"She is, my little master, I had a feeling you'd need her for a while longer." Mortem replied, his voice indicating he didn't want to keep Lily's soul intact for any longer.

Chapter Text

"This is normal speech."
"This is talking through the mind link."

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

"I'm summoning her, then." Harry said with an innocent smile, which fooled no one in the room, but Sirius and the twins gave him a proud look.

"We've taught you so good, little Harrykins." Fred said.

"We're so damn proud of you, you know?" George said.

Harry nodded. "Just a second. I need to concentrate to summon Lily."

Everyone remained silent so that Harry could concentrate to get Lily's soul to the living realm.

"Welcome back, Evans." James said, smiling his trademark sinister smile.

"Should I get your soul to appear as well, father?" Harry asked, looking at James.

James shook his head. "We're going to have a long conversation with her, so keep your magic for her. You can already see me in the portrait, so don't over exert yourself."

Harry nodded.

"Please, I'm sorry. I beg you, Harry, please ask the Lord to stop." Lily begged Harry.

All the people in the room could see the state Lily's soul was in.

Harry had recognized almost all the wounds on her, including the ones on her arms and legs.

"Did you give her all the wounds I had to endure with the Dursleys?" Harry asked Mortem through the link.

"Yes, I did, my little master. If it wasn't for her allowing Albus to make Petunia your Guardian, you'd have had a better life." Mortem replied, still fuming at Lily for all the pain her decision had caused his little master.

"How is it? Quite painful, I presume." Harry said.

Lily looked at Harry, confused, not knowing how Harry could tell how much pain she was in.

"Those are all the wounds and scars I got from the Dursleys. If it wasn't for dads, I'd still be having all the scars." Harry said, sneering at her.

"You deserve that for all eternity to come. Suffer all the pain I had to endure with your sister and her pathetic family." Harry said, leaning onto Fred and George, who immediately hugged him, knowing how frustrating it was to see the person who had ruined his life.

"Harry, I'm sorry. Mother is sorry. Please ask the Lord to stop." Lily begged.

"Mother?" Harry scoffed. "Did you forget that I disowned myself from you?"

"Did you like me from the start, Evans?" James asked, his voice quite cold.

"Be honest." Harry warned.

Lily nodded, flinching at the look Marvolo was giving her.

"Why did you act hard to get, then?" Sirius asked.

"Albus asked me to do this so that James wouldn't lose his interest in me throughout the school time." Lily replied, fearing what else could happen to her if she lied.

"Was it your plan to get Peter Pettigrew as the secret keeper? Did you convince James and Sirius about it?" Severus asked, suddenly getting that doubt in his head.

Lily nodded. "Albus told me it would be the perfect alibi. No one would guess Peter could be the secret keeper. Sirius was the first choice, but Albus convinced me, and I convinced both James and Sirius."

"The cloak, why did Albus want it?" Remus asked.

"Albus said he wanted to experiment on the cloak a little to know just what it was made with so that he could one for himself." Lily said, shaking at the glare she received from James.

"He can't replicate it even he turns the world upside down. The cloak was made in my realm." Mortem told Harry through the link.

Harry smiled at pride and smugness that was oozing from the bond.

"Did Albus ever tell you James had a mate?" Marvolo asked.

"Who are you?" Lily asked.

"Why does she not remember him?" Harry asked Mortem.

"I removed him from her memory. I want this to shock her even more than it actually should." Mortem replied, sounding a little excited for the scene that was going to unfold when Lily again gets to know who Marvolo was.

"None of your damn business, answer his question." Harry said, his tone sending shivers through Lily.

"Yes. He said that James would go to his mate if I didn't keep him to myself." Lily answered.

"What did you do?" Marvolo asked. If she says love potions, he was going straight to Hogwarts to murder the coot.

"Love Potions." Lily answered.

"Marvolo. I heard your thoughts. Don't go now." Harry said, getting up from between Fred and George and walking to Marvolo and James.

"If I knew, I wouldn't have done things I did. If he came to me, I would've been able to stop the madness from taking me over and joined all the pieces before I could even hurt you." Marvolo said, his hands shaking in anger and regret for killing his mate with his own hands.

"It is not your fault." Harry said as he hugged Marvolo, who was shocked to do anything else but to return the hug. "We'll get Albus. But for that to happen, you need to be calm and collected and you have to think straight. Don't let the emotions cloud your judgment now."

Marvolo nodded.

James was smiling at Harry for calming Marvolo before the man dashed to Albus without a plan.

"Who made the potions?" Severus asked. "I don't remember you asking me to make them."

"Albus gave them to me. He said Molly made them." Lily said.

Charlie, Fred, and George gasped.

"Why would she help Albus?" Charlie asked.

"Because she loves the man." Lily replied, looking disgusted as she got a few memories into her mind.

"Did... Did Molly sleep with Albus?" Charlie asked, unable to even digest the fact that his mother liked and maybe still likes the man instead of his father.

Fred and George, on the other hand, looked murderous. They could never forgive what Molly had done to the father of the first person who had acknowledged their hard work and intelligence their creations. They didn't know what this news would do to Arthur.

"Does Arthur know about it?" Harry asked, already back to the twins and hugging them so that they wouldn't do anything reckless.

"No. As far as I know, he doesn't." Lily replied.

"Ronald and Ginevra, who among those two is Albus' child?" Harry asked.

He could see more resemblance of Albus in those two than Arthur.

"I don't know." Lily replied. Though she couldn't hide the fact that she actually knew from Marvolo's observant eyes.

"Lies. Who is Albus' child among the youngest Weasleys?" Marvolo asked.

"I'm not lying." Lily shrieked but flinched at the pain that coursed through her.

"I told you not to lie to my little master." Mortem said as he appeared behind Harry.

It was the first time Charlie, Fred, and George were seeing Mortem, but they didn't look frightened by him. They smiled at him and welcomed him into their group of people who loved Harry wholeheartedly.

"I'm sorry, I'm sorry. Both are Albus' children. They know about it as well." Lily stuttered. Only then did her pain ease.

"They know?" Charlie asked. He was realizing the difference in the way the two treated Arthur and Albus. They were more loving towards Albus than Arthur and more obedient as well.

"They'll pay for this." Fred and George vowed. They would never forgive anyone who hurt their family.

Harry nodded, agreeing with them. "They will, along with Albus and the mindless sheep that follow him."

"Do you know who my mate is, Evans?" James asked. He knew Marvolo had revealed who he was to him, but he also knew that Lily hadn't picked on that part.

Lily shook her head.

"Marvolo." James replied with a smirk. He had also changed the subject so that Charlie, Fred, and George would calm down and digest what they had learned just now.

"No." Lily said, shaking her head vigorously. "Albus promised me that your mate was dead when I gave birth to Harry."

"I wasn't dead, Evans. I was alive and planning on ways to find and kill you." Marvolo said.

He hadn't lied about that. When Harry was born, Marvolo already knew about the prophecy and was planning to find the Potters and Longbottoms. When he got to know that Harry was born on July 31, Harry had become his target.

"Why didn't you protect your mate then?" Lily shouted at Marvolo.

"He couldn't. He couldn't reach us in time." Harry said. "He was a captive in his own mind."

Lily, even after given the clue that it was Marvolo who killed them, didn't realize it.

Marvolo was shocked at how Harry had defended him. He was the reason the little one had faced abuse and bullying, yet the same child was here, defending him against his bearer. He didn't know if he could ever repay the trust and bond Harry had with him. He had then made a silent vow to always protect Harry and his happiness. Anyone who tries to upset the child would face him and his wrath.

"Did you cheat on me, Lily?" James asked.

Lily remained silent, which proved that she did.

"With whom?" James asked. This was beyond anything he had expected.

Lily remained silent.

"Mortem." Harry called as he looked at him. "Can you get the answer out of her?"

Mortem smiled, which caused Lily to panic and float away from Mortem. She couldn't, though. One snap from Mortem fingers, and she was at his feet, trembling in fear of what would happen to her now that Harry had asked Mortem to get the answer out.

Another snap, and Lily felt pain beyond what she had felt till now course through her entire body.

"The more you delay, the more pain you'll feel. Better get it out." Mortem said, looking at her crawl away from him as she shouts and begs for the pain to be stopped.

"Please, I beg of you, stop it. I'll tell. Please stop the pain." Lily whimpered in pain.

Harry was looking at her with unsympathetic eyes. His father, James, had always been furious with the Dursleys. He wanted to harm them for his little son in the way they had treated him. With that, Harry knew his father still loved and cared for him. Lily, on the other hand, even after him telling her that he had been abused and bullied by the Dursleys, she thought that Harry needed it to get stronger.

Mortem snapped again, and all the pain Lily was going through stopped so that she could speak properly. She sat up and took the support of her arms to stay in that position.

"Whom all did you sleep with?" James asked. He wasn't angry. He was feeling helpless. The woman he had loved and married had cheated on him, caused his son to suffer, and didn't even want to see how that said son was doing with her sister's family. He didn't know what he could do to correct his life any longer.

"Yaxley from the magical world and Mervin from the muggle world." Lily confessed.

"Did you really give birth to me, Evans?" Harry asked.

Lily remained silent.

"Answer him. My little master has the right to know." Mortem hissed.

With those words, James, Harry, and Sirius were stunned.

"Mortem?" Harry called, looking totally lost.

Mortem immediately pulled Harry towards him from the couch Harry was sitting in and hugged him. "She is your mother, my master, but she didn't give birth to you. She couldn't carry you for longer than 3 months."

"Who was it, my lord?" James asked. He didn't remember who carried Harry. He only remembered Lily having the pregnant belly and him being in the room where he held Lily's hand as she pushed Harry out of her.

Harry was shaking in fear. All kinds of doubts were running through his mind. In his fear, the link he had to both Mortem and Marvolo opened. They heard all his doubts.

Marvolo immediately got up and walked to Harry, not caring that Mortem was glaring at him. "Little one, none of the doubts in your head is correct. We all love you. We care for you. You have all of us. All the ones in the room care and love you in our own way." He said as he put his hand on Harry's shoulder in assurance and comfort.

Harry nodded.

"Little master, I give you my word, even if the entire world is against you, you will still have me. I shall never betray the trust you put in me." Mortem vowed.

Harry nodded and hugged Mortem back. "Who carried me, Mortem?"

"You know the woman well enough, my master." Mortem said softly.

"Molly?" Harry asked.

Charlie immediately stiffened. If Molly gave birth to Harry, they would be siblings, even if their DNA wasn't the same.

Fred and George wanted Harry to be their brother, but not like this. This would mean that Harry could never be with Charlie, who had loved Harry from the beginning. They knew Charlie had feelings for Harry. That was the very reason they had forced Charlie to stay until the Yule Ball.

"No." Mortem said with a smile. Then his expression darkened. "A woman who caused great amounts of pain for you."

"Petunia?" James asked. As far as he had seen, Petunia was the only one who was young enough to carry Harry in that time.

"No." Mortem replied. He knew that by rejecting Petunia, her name would be next. She wasn't that old when Harry was conceived as it was 14 years ago, the woman was still in her late 40s. For magical beings, woman could still conceive and carry at that age.

Chapter Text

"This is normal speech."
"This is parseltongue.~~"

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

"Why?" Harry asked. "Why is it that woman again?"

"I'm sorry, my little master, I had to tell you." Mortem said.

Harry wasn't particularly upset, but he was furious. If the woman had given birth to him, why did she watch him as he screamed in pain after she had given him the potion.

"I'm just glad she's dead now." Harry said with a huff.

"Who is it, pup?" Sirius asked.

"You know her, dad. She gave me those damned potions." Harry said with a frown on his face.

"What potion?" Fred and George asked.

Harry hadn't told them about Arabella, thinking she was just following Albus and didn't actually have anything to do with his suffering.

"Figg." Charlie said, looking equally furious. He explained to his brothers what Figg had done to his little mate.

"That old woman?" George asked.

Harry nodded.

James looked at Lily for confirmation.

"Is that true, Evans?" James asked, no trace of kindness left in his voice.

Lily nodded her head slowly, fearing what would happen to her if they found out about it, but had to tell the truth because she'd face pain far greater if she lied.

"Can you get that woman here?" Harry asked Mortem.

Mortem had an unholy glint in his eyes as he snapped his fingers. Arabella's soul appeared beside the couch Harry was sitting on. "All yours. She's left for you to do with her as you see fit."

"Lord Death, please leave me." Arabella begged Mortem.

"Don't beg me now. What you did to my little master was far worse, in my opinion." Mortem snarled.

"Please, Harry. Please. Let me go." Arabella begged, figuring out just who Mortem had referred to.

"I won't let you go until you answer a few questions of mine." Harry said as he got up and walked to her. He conjured a chair wandlessly and wordlessly and sat before her.

Sirius and James were about to whine when Remus and Severus stopped them. They had noticed the anger in Harry's eyes. They knew he wasn't about to let her go so fast.

Mortem was also smirking, as he knew what Harry wanted to do with the woman. He was all in for it.

Marvolo saw the look in Harry's eyes and decided to watch what his little one would do. He knew Harry was not the goody two shoes that people thought he was. He had just created that image for himself like Marvolo had done when he was a student in Hogwarts.

Arabella nodded. She was ready to do anything to get away from Mortem.

"Why did you agree to give birth to me?" Harry asked.

"Albus asked me to do it. He gave me a few galleons for it. I was desperate for money at that time, and he offered that. I took the chance." Arabella said.

"Do you remember that you carried me when you gave me those potions?"

"I do."

"Then, why did you let me suffer after watching what those potions did to me?"

"Albus said that it was required for you. He said that would train you for what you would face with the Dark Lord." Arabella whispered the title.

"You don't even have the courage to say his title, but you had the guts to torture the Boy-Who-Lived?" Harry snarled, imitating Mortem. "What would happen to your Albus' image once this news is out?"

Mortem just had the adoring look in his eyes as he watched his little master tear Arabella Figg with just words.

"Please, no. I beg you. You told me you'd let me go if I answered your questions." Figg begged.

"Right, I did say that. Did your Albus ever tell you what would happen to me once I am done being useful to him?" Harry asked as he put his hand on his knees and leaned forward.

Arabella shook her head.

"He would kill me." Harry said, looking innocent. "Once I'm done with being useful, he'd get me married to Ginevra, change all the properties I own to Ginevra's name and then kill me so that Molly, Ronald, Ginevra, Hermione, and your Albus can enjoy what my ancestors had earned with hard work."

Arabella began to shake her head. "No. He wouldn't do that." She kept muttering.

"He would. That was his plan." Mortem said.

Marvolo looked ready to kill the man who wanted to kill his little serpent.

"I won't let that happen, though." Harry said with a smile. "I would join the very Dark Lord who you think wants to kill me, and kill Albus together with him."

Marvolo was shocked speechless. He had thought Harry would go neutral, not wanting to be a part of the war, and he was fine with that.

"That's impossible. He'll kill you." Figg shouted.

"He won't. He's here. He's heard all you said and might be planning a number of ways to throw Albus down his throne and drag his name through the mud." Harry said with a soft smile on his face.

Marvolo got off the shock. "Little serpent?~~" Marvolo called.

"Hmm?" Harry looked at Marvolo.

"Are you sure you want to join my side?~~" Marvolo asked, still unable to believe that Harry wanted to fight on his side.

Harry nodded. "I do. I don't want to stay neutral. Albus has done too much damage to me and my loved ones for me to stay away from this.~~"

Marvolo nodded. Except for Mortem, none in the room understood what Marvolo and Harry were talking about.

"Little master and little serpent. Nice nick-names." Mortem told Harry through the mind link. Marvolo also heard what Mortem had said as the connection between him and Harry was still open.

Harry turned a little red in embarrassment, which had Marvolo giving Harry a smile.

"What was that?" James asked. He was a little lost. He didn't have the ability to understand parseltongue, but he knew Marvolo was completely shocked by what Harry had told him.

"I just agreed to join Marvolo in the war." Harry replied as he watched Arabella connect the dots.

When she finally realized that Marvolo was the Dark Lord, she crawled away from him.

"Is there a use even if you crawl away from him. He can't hurt souls." Harry said as he sneered at Figg.

"No. I'm not dead. You said I could go." Arabella said as she looked at Harry.

"Did you really think I'd let you come back alive after dying. I don't even have that power." Harry said.

"You do." Mortem told Harry through the mind link.

Marvolo's eyes widened as he heard that.

"Can we keep the link open like this all the time? We can close it when we think something personal.~~" Harry said. "I like it that both of you can understand parseltongue, and we also have a mind link.~~"

Marvolo and Mortem nodded with soft smiles on their faces.

"You can, little serpent.~~" Marvolo said, with a teasing smile.

"You can do anything you want, my little master.~~" Mortem said, with an equally teasing smile.

"How can you speak parseltongue?" Sirius asked Mortem.

"I'm a god." Mortem said with a cheeky smile.

Sirius and the other smiled at Mortem's words. But it is the truth. Mortem and the other gods could speak and understand all the magical languages along with the muggle languages.

"Shall I remove her from here?" Mortem asked. He knew Harry was done with the questions.

Harry nodded.

Mortem snapped his fingers, and Figg was gone.

"Why was it that Evans couldn't carry me for longer than 3 months?" Harry asked Mortem.

"She's magically not that powerful. She used a small amount of magic that Albus uses from the wards of the school." Mortem said.

"He put a leeching ward on the school?" Marvolo asked, already making plans on drowning the fool in the lake or pushing him down the tower.

Mortem nodded. "Yes. That is why you and my little master felt weaker there than now."

"Neville?" Harry asked.

"He has blocks on his magic like yours, my little master. He hasn't been able to break them." Mortem replied.

"With Umbridge there, I don't think we can do something." Harry said with a sigh.

"Actually, you can. Fudge is my underling, or did you forget?" Marvolo said. He had been wanting to get a go on Fudge, but Harry had always stopped him. This time, though, he knew Harry wouldn't just let him hurt the man, but he would join Marvolo in the torture session.

Harry had an evil smile on his face. "For the next meeting, let me come with you.~~"

Marvolo nodded. He knew Harry was going to cast some Unforgivables tonight. He was going to arrange an urgent meeting just to see what Harry could do now that his power is free from the blocks.

James was also smirking. He knew from the looks that Harry had asked to go to the meeting or the session where Marvolo was going to hurt Fudge.

"I'll let you understand the serpent language. I can't have you speaking it, but understanding is a different matter." Mortem told James.

James nodded with a grateful smile.

Mortem snapped, and James grunted in pain but had a smile on his face when both Harry and Marvolo called for him parseltongue, and he could understand him.

"Can you understand me, father?~~" Harry asked.

James nodded, which had Marvolo and Harry smiling.

"What should we do about Evans?" Charlie asked Harry as he looked at Lily.

Harry smiled and looked at Mortem. "How long do you think she has to go through the pain as retribution for her actions towards me?"

"Eternity." Mortem replied with a smile of his own.

"Then please let her know all the pain I had to go through for eternity." Harry said.

Mortem nodded and sent her back to his realm where she would face all the pain she had knowingly put Harry through.

Chapter Text

"Mortem, am I strong enough to bring back the dead?" Harry asked Mortem as he looked at him with puppy eyes.

"You were always strong enough to do that, my little master, but you still need to get the hang of the previous levels before you try getting dead humans back." Mortem said as he patted Harry's head, who had hugged him when he had said that Harry had always had the power to do it.

"What levels?" Charlie asked.

"The first level is summoning spirits of the recently dead people, which little master already can, so I didn't ask him to do it. The second level is to bring back the spirit of a long dead person, like Lily Evans. Master did that already.

The third level is resurrecting a recently dead animal.

The fourth level is to resurrect an animal that had been long dead with the base material of the kind. Like a lion skeleton for a lion, a cat skeleton for a cat.

The fifth level to resurrect a recently dead human.

The sixth level is to resurrect a long dead human with his own skeleton if available or the dead person's family member's skeleton.

The seventh level is to resurrect himself. Once he does the sixth level, I will grant him the ability to always do that unconsciously so that he won't die unless he actually wants to." Mortem explained.

Charlie nodded.

"I seem to have a lot of work ahead of me." Harry said as he hugged Mortem tighter, which had Mortem wrapping his hands around Harry.

"Jealous, our dear brother?" Fred and George asked Charlie.

Charlie smiled and shook his head. "No. There is no need to be jealous. I know he would always be in Harry's life. I just have to get used to seeing this."

Mortem nodded with a smile. "Good choice of words. If not, I'd send you to my world and teach you how to be the mate of my little master."

Marvolo was also smiling.

"Are you going to adopt Harry like we did, my lord?" Severus asked Marvolo.

"You don't need to call me with that name when we're among us or alone. Only do that when we are in a meeting. And yes, if James and Harry allow it, I will adopt him." Marvolo said as he looked at Harry for any indication of reluctance.

What he got in return was Harry moving from Mortem to him and hugging him as tightly as he had hugged Mortem.

"I want it." Harry said, with his head buried in Marvolo's neck.

Marvolo smiled as he held Harry. "Alright. I'll come by tomorrow and get the potion."

Harry nodded happily.

"When will the meeting be?" Harry asked after he let Marvolo go and sat between the twins. They immediately held his hands.

"I shall be going. If you need me, you know you can always call me, my little master." Mortem said after he kissed Harry's head and disappeared.

"I want to have the meeting in the evening. Do you think you can come?" Marvolo asked.

"If you are going to get Fudge and force him to get Umbridge with you, count me in." Harry said with a vindictive smile on his face.

"How many people are on your kill list, as of now, little serpent?" Marvolo asked.

"For the time being, only a few. I know the list will grow in time." Harry said.

"Names?" Severus asked, curious.

"I'm pretty sure it had Ron's. Ginny's and Hermione's names in it." Charlie said.

"You aren't mad?" Harry asked. "I literally want to kill your siblings."

"They aren't our siblings any longer, Harry. They are someone else's children, and they know it themselves, and they still drain Dad's salary like the hard work he puts in it means nothing to them." Fred said.

Charlie nodded, assuring Harry that it was fine if those two made it to his kill list.

"Other than those three, do you have any more on the list?" Severus asked.

"Ron, Hermione, Ginny, Albus, Skeeter, Fudge, and Umbridge." Harry said. "I don't know about Molly yet. She hasn't directly harmed me until now."

"What if she does?" Charlie asked. "Don't get me wrong, I am not siding with her, but if she dies, it will break my dad."

Harry nodded. "We need to explain to Arthur about the things she had done behind his back then. He will decide what will happen to her. Since it will be his decision, he might not feel too bad about it, and neither will he be depressed about her death if he wishes for it."

Everyone agreed with Harry.

"When do we do that?" George asked.

"Not now. We need solid evidence that Molly has indeed cheated on him. We can't let Arthur trust Evans' words. The woman had been dead for too long." Harry said as he thought. "If we can get Arthur to doubt the two youngest and his wife, we can induce the thought of getting them an inheritance test. With that, we will have good evidence. Everyone knows that the goblin tests don't lie."

Marvolo nodded. "Severus, do you want to keep the mark, or do you want me to remove it?"

"I'll keep it. I can use that as an excuse if Albus' yapping gets a little too much for my sanity." Severus said.

Sirius and Remus smiled at that.

"Make sure that the call doesn't hurt him now, though." Harry said.

Marvolo nodded. He gently took Severus' arm and put his hand on the mark. He pushed his magic into the mark and made sure that the calls never hurt Severus, but it would definitely look like the mark was heating up and hurting as usual so that Albus wouldn't get suspicious of Severus.

"But you did resign, didn't you?" Harry asked.

"I resigned from school, Harry. Not the order. He needs a spy, and let's use that for our own advantage." Severus said with a smirk.

Harry nodded. "I feel for your enemies, Severus."

"So do I." Marvolo said.

"What should we do with the Death Eaters, though? Should I let them know you and I work together, or should we keep that information to ourselves for the time being?" Marvolo asked.

"Don't let them know. I don't want anyone other than us to know about this." Harry said.

"Do you plan to scare the life out of everyone on the light side when you walk towards me during the last fight, whenever that happens?" Marvolo asked, sensing the thought in Harry mind.

Harry nodded.

"Albus wants your Gaunt ring." Severus said, as he remembered why Albus had called him the night before.

"He wants the ring for the Resurrection Stone, not the horcrux." Mortem informed Harry through the mind link.

"The ring actually has the Resurrection Stone, one of the Deathly Hallows." Harry said. "Mortem just informed me about it."

"If I do remember correctly, Gellert Grindelwald was searching for the Hallows before Albus and Gellert split due to the difference in opinions." Marvolo said.

"That was why he attacked the Potters. He wanted the invisibility cloak that we have. He already had the Elder Wand with him, which is now with Harry. The only thing Albus hasn't touched is the Stone." James said.

Marvolo nodded.

"He wanted the cloak, the stone, and the wand. Does he plan to become the Master of Death?" Harry asked Mortem through the link.

"Yes, my little master. He wants the Hallows to conquer Death, not become the master." Mortem said.

"Well, unfortunately for him, I have all the Hallows with me." Harry said with a smile.

"And me." Mortem told Harry.

"And you." Harry replied, smiling even more.

"Can you use my mark for calling the others?" Severus asked.

Marvolo nodded. "I can."

"Can Harry use it as well?" Severus asked.

Marvolo smiled and nodded. "He can. All he needs is to get adopted by me, and he can call any of my followers whenever he wants."

"Can I really do that?" Harry asked.

"You can. You are Heir Slytherin, you are a parselmouth, and you can use parselmagic. You are qualified to use the mark." Marvolo said.

"Pup, what do you want to do to Fudge and Umbridge?" Sirius asked.

"Get him a taste of his own medicine. I want him to know exactly how it feels to be surrounded by Dementors. They didn't hurt me, but they could definitely do that for someone else. Umbridge, I want to use a blood quill and get her to write, 'I must never hurt innocent people' on her hand." Harry said.

"What then?" Marvolo asked.

Severus nodded. "Isn't that a little too soft for those two?"

"I know. We can play with Fudge all we want, but Umbridge still has to go back to school. I want to make sure she only picks on Ron, Hermione, and Ginny. I just don't know how to do that." Harry said with a pout.

"Leave that to me and Severus. Our Imperius Curses are strong enough to not lose their effect once inside the castle." Marvolo said.

"Do you have the potion now? I don't want to wait another day." Harry said, giving Marvolo his best puppy eyes.

"Harry, little serpent, the potion is hard and time taking to make." Marvolo said. With the look Harry was giving him, he would've summoned the potion if he had them in his manor.

"I have them." Mortem told Harry. "I'll get it."

"Mortem has it. Do you want to adopt me, or do you want to wait?" Harry asked.

"Adopt you, of course." Marvolo said with a smile.

Mortem appeared, pushed the potion and dagger into Marvolo's hands, and vanished.

"Your Lord Death is dramatic." George said.

"And I love him for that." Harry said.

"I love you too, my little master." Mortem replied through the link.

Chapter Text

"This is normal speech."
"This is talking through the mind link."

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Marvolo cut his palm and dropped 14 drops of his blood to the potion and banished the dagger after he healed the cut.

"You can take it slowly, Harry. You don't need to rush." Marvolo said when Harry snatched the vial.

Harry nodded and slowly drank the potion. Though it left a bad after taste, Harry endured it so that Marvolo could also be his parent.

When the potion started to change is magic and DNA, Harry writhed in pain.

Marvolo immediately took Harry into his lap and rubbed his back, and kept telling him that he was doing wonderfully, and it would be over a while.

10 minutes later, the potion had done its work. Harry now had Marvolo's jawbone. His eyes had red flecks along with the amber and silver flecks.

Harry looked even more beautiful.

"Harry?" Charlie called, unable to believe that this beautiful and loving person was his mate. He had thanked Mortem and Hecate for giving such a beautiful and kind being to him. He would forever cherish and care for Harry.

Harry looked at Charlie, confused. "What is it?"

"Nothing. I'm just thankful that you are mine." Charlie said.

"Not just yours. He's Lord Death's first, ours second, and then finally yours." George teased.

Harry smiled at the twins' words and looked Charlie to see how he would react to the words. He wasn't disappointed.

"I know, but if you dare do something to him, you would be answering the God of Death and the Dark Lord before you even answer me." Charlie said with a smirk.

Fred and George went slightly pale and nodded.

"That is true." Marvolo said as he nodded.

Harry shook his head.

"Harry?" James called.

Harry looked at James.

"Do you think it would be fine if I changed your name?" James asked.

Harry shook his head. "I don't mind. Besides, Harry feels like a name Evans chose. I don't want any trace of her in my life from now."

Charlie understood the logic, but he was worried if Harry might not like the new name.

"If you don't like the name, let me know, and we'll think of something else." James said with an assuring smile.

Harry nodded.

"I wanted to name you Hadrian, in honor of my Great Uncle, Hadrian Potter, who fought Gellert Grindelwald when the man came for the cloak." James said. "Evan didn't like it and forced me to accept the name Harry, which she wanted to name you."

Harry thought. "I like the name. It gives a majestic and royal feel and well as indicates the looks of my natural dark hair. Can we change it a little bit?"

James nodded. "I am fine as long as we use a version of the name." He said with a smile. He was honestly glad that Harry was fine with the name change.

"What about Hadrianus? He was a great Roman ruler who also allowed magic to be used while he was the emperor. Though the magical society was secretive, his prime minister was a wizard." Marvolo suggested.

Harry nodded. "I like it." He said with a smile.

Charlie also liked the name. Harry was a common name, and after the conversation with Evans, even he didn't want any connection with Harry and her, even through a name.

Fred and George nodded. "We can call you Hades. A name only we can call you."

"We can shorten it and call you Rian as well." Sirius said excitedly.

Severus and Remus also liked the name.

"What do you say, father?" Harry asked James.

James smiled and nodded. "I like it as well. With a historic reference to the name, no one will butcher it either."

"Mortem?" Harry called through the link.

"I like it, my little master. With Hades as a nickname, it feels closer to mine." Mortem replied.

Harry smiled at that. He didn't think of it that way. It felt nice to have the same meaning in the names.

"How do I change my name, though?" Harry asked.

"Call for Mother Magic, give your name, then tell her that you are going to change your name, and give your new name. She will allow for the change. You will glow a little, indicating that she has accepted your change in name." Mortem informed through the link.

"With the goblins." Marvolo said.

"I don't think it is required. Mortem said I could call Mother Magic and request for the change." Harry said.

"Will the documents get updated when your name changes?" Marvolo asked.

"They will." Mortem replied to Harry, which Harry conveyed to Marvolo.

"Mother Magic, I Harry James Sirius Potter-Black-Lupin-Snape-Prince-Slytherin, do hereby request for permission to change my name to Hadrianus James Sirius Severus Remus Malvolio Potter-Black-Lupin-Snape-Prince-Slytherin." Harry requested.

After a few seconds, Hadrianus began to glow a little, and then the glow was gone. "Thank you, Mother Magic." Hadrianus said, with gratitude in his eyes.

"Hades." Fred and George shouted as they pulled Hadrianus to them and hugged him.

"Rian." Charlie tried. It felt good to call him that instead of just Harry.

"It feels nice, doesn't it?" James asked.

Hadrianus nodded.

"Mortem?" Hadrianus called.

"Yes, my little master." Mortem answered.

Hadrianus didn't need to ask how it felt. He could already feel the waves of happiness from the bond. "I'm glad you like it."

"I always will like anything you do, my little master." Mortem replied.

"Now, for the meeting, I need a code name for you, Rian. What do you want it to be?" Marvolo asked. He had never felt happier than now. Hadrianus had included a variation of his name into his own and showed that he wanted his name in his.

Severus and Remus were stunned. They didn't expect Hadrianus to include their names in his.

Sirius just smiled at his mates and held their hands, knowing what his darling little pup would be doing.

James was happy that all their names were included. That would mean that even without him, Hadrianus still has a family to look out for him and care for him.

"What about Hades? I like the name. Since I am using it to cause chaos, it would be best suited." Harry said as he looked at Fred and George.

They nodded. They liked it. To cause chaos, retribution, and take revenge. Yes, the name would be perfect.

"Your Marauder name could also be Hades." Sirius said, suddenly.

James and Remus nodded.

Surprisingly, even Severus liked the idea of Hades being Hadrianus' Marauder name.

"Then Hades it is." Marvolo said with a smile. "How do you want your mask to be?"

"Mask? I don't think I need one." Hadrianus said with a smile as he transformed into his Death Angel form.

"True. No one will know it is you if you use your creature form." Marvolo said with a nod and a smile. He didn't want Hadrianus to hide his face. He wanted to see his expressions during the meeting whenever his son was present.

Charlie had thought that Hadrianus couldn't be more beautiful and prettier and handsome, and his mate just proved him wrong by transforming into his creature form.

Fred and George were snickering as they saw the love-struck expression on their brother's face. They also felt that Hadrianus was more beautiful than handsome. He looked more feminine than masculine, and they adored their little brother for that.

It was the first time everyone had seen Hadrianus in that form. They were shocked to see and feel the power behind the little one. They had never seen such a strong child in their life. Hadrianus was a powerhouse who could take down the entire army of Marvolo's single handedly but chose to side with him rather than create his own front.

It also showed how much Albus had sealed the child's power. Thinking about it, Marvolo's anger spiked to the peak.

"I think all of us would enjoy killing Albus, very, very, very slowly." Sirius said.

All of them nodded.

Chapter Text

"This is normal speech."
"This is parseltongue.~~"
"This is talking through the mind link."

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

"Do you think Umbridge will come along?" Hadrianus asked.

Marvolo nodded. "She will. She will do anything to stay on Fudge's good side."

Hadrianus smiled. He wanted the woman there. He wanted to make sure she knew why she was being punished and by whom.

"Do you think your Death Eaters will be fine with someone unknown to them being around them?" Hadrianus asked.

"They will be. I will warn them before you come in with Severus and the others." Marvolo promised.

"Yes. Remus and I will also be there with you." Sirius said.

"So will we." Charlie said as he pointed himself and his twin brothers.

Hadrianus nodded. "Will we get any marks?"

"No. But I do want you to put on different robes." Marvolo informed.

"Did you decide on it before I asked you?" Hadrianus asked Marvolo with a smile on his face.

Marvolo nodded. "I did. I wanted you to attend a meeting after I had a meeting with James."

Hadrianus nodded. 

"Do all of us have robes?" Fred asked.

Marvolo nodded. "You do. I had 10 extra robes made for anyone whom Hadrianus wanted along with him."

Charlie nodded. 'Do all Dark Lords make plans and consider so much so far into the future?' He thought.

"Do you think Nagini will like me?" Hadrianus asked.

"She will. The moment she got to know about you being able to speak parseltongue, she wanted to talk to you. She had warned me that she'll bite me if she couldn't talk to you because I didn't allow you to converse with her.~~" Marvolo replied.

"What was that?" Sirius asked after seeing James trying hard not to laugh.

"Something you better not know, Pads." James said with a smile.

"Little master, how is your migraine?" Mortem asked through the link.

"I am fine." Hadrianus replied.

"Do you think you could bear a little more pain and skip one level and directly resurrect a long dead animal?" Mortem asked.

"If you think I can, Mortem, we will do it." Hadrianus replied.

"Little serpent, be careful not to overexert yourself.~~" Marvolo said.

Hadrianus nodded with a smile.

"Shall we go to the Chamber of Secrets?" Mortem asked.

"The basilisk?" Hadrianus asked, remembering the basilisk he killed to save Ginevra.

"Yes. I can take you there, and Albus wouldn't even have the slightest idea that you are in Hogwarts." Mortem said, his smugness oozing through the bond. Even Marvolo could feel it.

Hadrianus smirked. "Do you think all of us could go?"

"If you want to. It would feel like apparation, but this style would get them feeling nauseous, not you. You would be completely fine." Mortem said.

"Do you want to go to the Chamber of Secrets?" Hadrianus asked the ones in the room.

All of them nodded as only Marvolo and Hadrianus amongst them had seen the Chamber.

Mortem asked Hadrianus to have contact with everyone in the room, so everyone held Hadrianus.

Mortem whisked them to his realm and then to the Chamber. As he had said, only Hadrianus was fine. The others felt nauseous.

"The only magical transportation method I don't feel weird with. Can I do it?" Hadrianus asked Mortem through the link.

"You can." Mortem replied.

"Thank magic for that." Hadrianus said as he finally found a method he would feel sick after using it.

They walked to the Chamber to see that the Basilisk body was still there, but it had partially decomposed and was smelling.

Hadrianus removed the smell with a flick of his wrists. Once the smell was gone, Marvolo cast a powerful cleansing charm to get the entire Chamber clean and neat.

"You killed this when you were 12?" Sirius asked.

Hadrianus nodded.

"And you died thanks to the venom." Marvolo said.

Hadrianus nodded again.

"And you want to resurrect her?" Charlie asked. He had never felt more terrified of something before, and he had almost been mauled by dragons, so that showed how much it scared him.

"I will be fine. Her eyes will still be gone, so there is nothing to worry about. If she tries to kill me, I'll kill her again." Hadrianus said.

"You sound quite confident about killing her again." Marvolo said.

"That is because I know I can do it." Hadrianus said. "Mortem would never let anything harm me anyway."

"That is true." Mortem told through the link.

"What should I do now, Mortem?" Hadrianus asked.

Mortem, who had enough of conversing through the link and wanting to see the smile on Hadrianus' face when he successfully resurrects the basilisk, appeared beside him. "All you to do is wish for the basilisk to come back to life with the bones and the remains of its body. Push your magic into the body and keep doing it until the basilisk wakes up and starts to either thank you and shout out profanities for killing her."

"Will she thank me, though? I did kill her." Hadrianus asked.

"She will. If she doesn't, she will know what death feels like again, and this time, she'll know the exact way I can show my disapproval with her." Mortem replied with a smile.

Hadrianus nodded with a smile. 

He released his magic and focused it around the basilisk, and wished for his magic to repair the damage that has been done to the basilisk and get her back to life.

In 20 minutes, the basilisk's body was completely recovered, signs of decompostion weren't seen any longer, and she slowly opened her eyes. Like Hadrianus had said, her eyes haven't recovered.

Hadrianus had the biggest smile on his face. Mortem, who had been waiting for that expression was even more shocked when Hadrianus turned towards him and hugged him, not caring if the basilisk would hurt him, because he knew Mortem would not let her hurt him.

Mortem hugged Hadrianus back. "How are you, my little master?" 

"I'm fine. Im just a little off because of the new magic thanks to the disownment and adoptions. My head is aching like crazy though." Hadrianus said as he leaned onto Mortem, who took his weight.

The basilisk, who was hearing this, knew Hadrianus was the one who killed her. The moment she tried to lunge at Hadrianus, she was stopped by Mortem's magic. 

"If you dare hurt my little master, you will know what it feels to get the disapproval of Mother Magic, my sister Fate and me, the god of Death.~~" Mortem warned.

The basilisk stopped struggling and surrendered. "I'm sorry, I didn't know. I won't hurt him.~~"

"Be his familiar if you want to repent on your actions.~~" Mortem said.

The basilisk nodded her head. "He already had my venom in him. I can use it to form a pact. Will that satisfy you, Lord Death?~~" 

Mortem, satisfied with that, agreed with it. 

The basilisk activated her venom in Hadrianus. Though it hurt a little, he stayed calm, knowing that whatever Mortem was doing was for his own good.

In a few minutes, Hadrianus had a mark on his arm. It was a basilisk coiled around a person in wings that looked exactly like Hadrianus'.

"You... You are a Death Angel?~~" The basilisk asked Hadrianus.

"Yes, I am.~~" Hadrianus replied.

The basilisk bowed her head towards the direction she heard Hadrianus' voice from and said, "I apologize for my actions. I shall serve and protect for eternity from now.~~"

"Do you think we can get her eyes back?" Hadrianus asked Mortem.

Mortem nodded. "Just wish for her eyes to come back while you cover your magic around her. Your magic will do the healing."

Hadrianus nodded and did it exactly how Mortem had instructed him to do. In a few minutes, the basilisk opened her eyes. She was able to see. She immediately put on her protective eyelids and looked at her master. "Thank you.~~"

Hadrianus nodded. "Can you shrink yourself?~~"

The basilisk nodded. and shrunk herself and climbed onto Hadrianus when he asked her to do it.

"Do you have a name?~~" Hadrianus asked the basilisk.

"I used to be called Azharia by Master Salazar.~~" Azharia answered.

"Are you fine with me calling you the same?~~" Hadrianus asked.

Azharia nodded. "I liked the name.~~"

Hadrianus smiled. "Azharia it is, then.~~" 

"Azharia is a nice name for her." Marvolo said.

Hadrianus nodded. "I think she would go well when I change to my Death Angel form minus the wings for the meeting tonight."

"That she would." Mortem said as he still held onto Hadrianus.

"Do you think we could get her to the Death Realm by tonight?" Hadrianus asked Mortem.

Mortem nodded. "I wan't against this meeting because her time will be up by tonight. So have fun with her while you can, my little master."

Marvolo smiled at them. 

Hadrianus waved his hand, and James soul appeared. "Rian, I know you want to see me, but son, this will take a toll on your magic." James said out of worry.

"It actually won't. With each summoning, the magic it consumes him will get reduced. So the more times he summons you, the easier it will be for him to do when his magic is actually low." Mortem assured James.

James nodded.

"Shall we go to my Manor and get the robes fitted for you?" Marvolo asked.

Everyone nodded. 

Mortem got everyone around him and then landed them in Marvolo's manor. Once everyone was okay, he told Hadrianus that he had a little work to do to set he stage for Umbridge and vanished before Hadrianus could ask what it would look like.

"Youe diety is dramatic." George said.

Hadrianus smiled but said nothing as both Hadrianus and Mortem knew he was dramatic.

Once all the robes were fitted, Marvolo pulled Hadrianus to the side and asked, "Do you really want to stand on the dark side?~~"

Hadrianus nodded. "I do. The light side has done disservice after disservice to me, dad, Remus, Severus, and father. I will get my revenge for them and myself.~~"

"Tom, is that you?~~" Azharia asked.

"Yes, Azharia, it is me.~~" Marvolo replied.

"The two who can understand me are on the same side, how wonderful!~~" Azharia exclaimed.

Listening to Azharia, Nagini also slithered in. "Who is it?~~" She asked. Once she saw Azharia, she sighed. "Why do you keep collecting serpents, Tom?~~" 

"She's not mine. She is Hadrianus' basilisk.~~" Marvolo said as he let her slide onto him and rest her head on his, exactly how Azharia was resting on Hadrianus.

Nagini looked at Hadrianus and started talking about everything she dislikes about Marvolo.

"Nagini, please, stop, You have embarrassed me in front of my son enough for today.~~" Marvolo said.

"Son?~~" Nagini and Azharia asked.

"Yes. Marvolo adopted me before I came to resurrect you.~~" Hadrianus said as he gave a beaming smile to Marvolo.

Marvolo had felt people entering the manor and put on his Voldemort like glamor.

"You do realise it looks hideous, don't you?" Hadrianus asked.

Marvolo sighed and nodded. "I know. It is just that people don't fear me if I appear like myself. I tried it with a few of them, but not one showed the fear they used to. In the end, I had obliviate them of that memory."

Marvolo called for all of them and told them to stay behind his throne and come forward when he called for them. He had given names for the rest of them.

Severus would be Snape as usual.
Sirius would be Grim.
Remus would be Moon.
Hadrianus would be Hades, as discussed.
Charlie would be Dragon.
Fred and George would be Chaos and Mayhem. They said they would interchange the names so that no one would know who they were. 

Other than Hadrianus, everyone had masks. It was so that the Death Eaters wouldn't know who they were.

Once all the Death Eaters have gathered in the Hall, Marvolo stood up. "Welcome, my dears. It is nice to know that you still show loyalty and respect like you always did.

We have gathered here to punish a few disobedient followers of mine and to introduce you to a few new people who have agreed to join us. Amongst them is my heir, Hades. So, show them the respect you give me and follow their orders like you do mine.

Is that clear?" 

Every Death Eater kneeled and said in unison, "Clear, my Lord."

Chapter Text

"This is normal speech."
"This is parseltongue.~~"
"This is talking through the mind link."

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Hadrianus could tell who Fudge was despite the masks because Umbridge was standing right beside him, wearing her trademark pink heels.

Fred and George had also figured just who it was after Hadrianus nudged them and pointed at Dolores. They gave him a smile, indicating that they had indeed figured out who she was.

Marvolo had also figured out where Fudge and Umbridge were and called them forward.

Fudge walked to him and kneeled again. "What can I do for you, my lord?"

"I want you to answer this question of mine, Fudge. Why did you put Potter-Black in Azkaban when I had given clear orders to not touch the boy?" Marvolo asked.

Fudge tried to think of any excuse that could get him out of the cruciatus from Marvolo, but he didn't get any idea.

"Wasn't that something you would've liked, Dark Lord?" Umbridge asked as she stood beside Fudge.

Fudge had tried to get her to kneel, but she was adamant, and he gave up. When she had spoken for him against Marvolo, Fudge had guessed that her time was up. He silently moved away from her.

"Umbridge. Good that you are here. Remove that mask Fudge gave you and stand before me." Marvolo said. His voice was calm, and so was his body language, but his magic was a whole different matter. If he lost control, his magic would rip Umbridge into shreds, and Hadrianus wouldn't have minded that one bit.

Umbridge removed the mask and stood before Marvolo.

"I heard that you were using blood quills for detention. Is that true?" Marvolo asked. 

He wanted to know if she would be honest or try to cover it up, proclaiming that it was a lie.

"It is true." Dolores replied.

"Which houses did you use the quill for?" Marvolo asked.

"All except Slytherin." Dolores replied.

"Why?" Hadrianus asked.

Marvolo wasn't angry. He could feel Hadrianus' magic trying to rip her apart, but she couldn't feel the intensity because Hadrianus was concealing the rage for the moment.

"Because they deserve it. All half-bloods and mud-bloods. They don't deserve a place in the magical world." Dolores said with a sneer.

"What irony when she herself is a half-blood." Mortem told Hadrianus through the link.

"Shouldn't that rule apply to you as well?" Hadrianus asked. "You are a half-blood yourself."

Umbridge almost lost her cool and tried to attack Hadrianus, but calmed herself. "You don't get to ask the questions, boy." She said.

Hadrianus flinched. Sirius, Remus, Severus, and Marvolo all noticed the flinch.

They knew what that word meant for Hadrianus after they got to know about his stay with the Dursleys.

Marvolo immediately threw a Cruciatus at her. "Never call my heir with that word again, or you'll see the worst of my wrath."

Umbridge, who was already screaming her lungs out due to pain, tried to stand but couldn't do it. "Please, forgive me, Lord Voldemort."

"Forgiveness is not given here, Dolores. It is earned through your actions." Marvolo said.

Sirius was smiling behind that mask. He realised that Marvolo was never letting anyone get away with insulting Hadrianus when he was around.

Severus was about to hit her with another Crucio when Marvolo stopped him and let Hadrianus himself deal with the woman.

Hadrianus walked down to her and stood before her. "What would you have done to Potter-Black if he were still in school?"

"Get him to write with the quill. He doesn't deserve the fame he has." Dolores said.

"What would you make him write?" Fred and George asked. They knew how painful it would be and wanted to know what the woman would get their little Hades to write.

"'I must not tell ties.' The boy lies a lot." Dolores spat.

"Lies... Huh." Hadrianus said with a smile. He turned to face Marvolo and said, "Can you get the others to keep this to themselves? I think it would be good to reveal myself to her.~~"

Marvolo nodded while the other Death Eaters gasped. 

The only other parselmouth they knew was Harry Potter-Black, and here was Hades, who was also a parselmouth. They got the doubt. What if Hades was Harry Potter-Black?

Marvolo cast a spell that would make it impossible for his followers to reveal who Hades, Grim, Moon, Dragon, Chaos, and Mayhem actually were. Everyone knew who Snape was, and he wasn't going to conceal who he was. Everyone on the light side knew Snape had the mark, and he chose to let it be that way.

"It is done, Hades.~~" Marvolo said after he cast the spell.

Hadrianus nodded and smiled as he shifted back to his human form.

Fudge and Umbridge gasped. They knew this wasn't going to turn any good for them, and Hadrianus was going to prove them right.

"Minister, Professor Umbridge, how does this feel?" Hadrianus asked with a smile on his face.

Fudge and Umbridge were shaking in fear, knowing their lives would probably end that evening if they utter a word wrong in front of Hadrianus and Marvolo.

Fred and George also took their masks off and walked to stand by Hadrianus.

"Shall we give you a taste of your medicine, professor?" Fred asked.

"Don't ask her. We have all rights to do that. Our dear Hades allowed us free reign to whatever we want with her." George said with a sadistic grin on his face.

Severus handed them a blood quill when they asked him for one. He knew they would need one. He wanted to see what the twins would do to her, and so did the rest of Hadrianus' family and the Death Eaters.

The Weasley twins, when angered, felt more like the Lestrange twins than the Prewett twins.

"They feel more like Rodolphus and Rabastan than Fabian and Gideon.~~" Marvolo told Hadrianus.

Hadrianus nodded. "I haven't met the Prewett twins and neither the Lestrange twins. But whoever in them is a little evil when mad, my demon twins resemble them more.~~"

"Your demon twins?~~" Marvolo asked, with a smile on his face.

The Death Eaters who were watching the interaction, were glad for Hadrianus' presence, because if not for him, Fudge and Umbridge would have been killed in an instant and his anger might also be directed at them. Seeing their lord smile after decades, they felt that they got to know the real purpose of the formation of the Death Eaters. 

They had collectively decided that Hadrianus was required for their own safety and the world's safety. They decided that they would protect the young man with everything they had.

James, who had been reading the surface thought of all the Death Eaters, felt relieved after reading them. He was glad that the Death Eaters weren't what Albus had always depicted them to be.

Hadrianus nodded. "They told us, didn't they? I am theirs, and they are mine.~~"

Marvolo nodded. "Don't let your mate hear that.~~"

The twins, on the other hand, had Umbridge write,'I must never torture innocents.' 

"Please, let me go." Umbridge begged.

Hadrianus turned to look at her and then her hand that was bleeding. "Why so fast, professor? I know how deep Fred and George's wound is. Yours isn't even close to it, and you are already begging for forgiveness?" 

"True. Why not let her write a little more?" Fred and George said after looking at her hand.

Umbridge didn't want to torture herself anymore, but she didn't have any other option.

She grabbed her wand and tried to crucio the twins, but Hadrianus immediately stood before them as a human shield.

"Let me tell you, that isn't even going to get a grunt out of me. Try harder if you really want to crucio someone." Hadrianus said and cruciod her wandlessly and wordlessly. "Now, that is how a cruciatus is supposed to feel like."

Fred and George had checked Hadrianus for any signs of pain and only then really understood just how much pain tolarance Hadrianus actually had thanks to the Dursleys and Figg.

Marvolo wasn't having any of it, but before he could hit her with a spell, Hadrianus had beat him to it and also while under the cruciatus.

"Little master, how are you doing?" Mortem asked.

"I am okay, Mortem. You know that wasn't anything when compared to the Dursleys and the potion Figg gave me." Hadrianus replied.

"Next time, shield them with magic than yourself, little serpant." Mortem told Hadrianus.

Hadrianus looked at Marvolo and smiled with a nod.

Fudge knew his death was close. He could feel it in his old bones. He knew that once they were done with his Senior Undersecretary, all their attention would be shifted to him. He secretely took his wand out and tried to kill himself before they did. He knew that if they were to do it, it would be pain he never knew.

Hadrianus, who had already noticed Fudge trying to get his wand, hit him with a disarming charm and grabbed the wand that flew his way. "You aren't getting away with this, dear minister. We have things in store for you."

Marvolo, who had also noticed that, smiled at Hadrianus and hit Fudge with a body bind and petrification spells.

Fred and George weren't going to tolerate anything from Umbridge any longer.

"Hades, are you alright?" Severus asked as he stepped up to his son.

Hadrianus smiled at him and nodded. "I am fine. I just want Umbridge to be dealt with fast so that I can deal with this man." He said as he pointed at Fudge.

Severus nodded. He knew how much Hadrianus wanted to hurt Fudge, but his little son was patiently waiting for the twins to be done torturing Umbridge first.

"You can try some gray spells on him for the time being, if you want to." Severus said as he pulled his wand out.

Hadrianus nodded enthusiastically.

Severus showed him a spell that could make Fudge live Hadrianus' worst memory or nightmare.

Hadrianus was thrilled because he knew it would be either with the Dursleys or with Figg.

Fudge, on the other hand, thought he would do fine because he didn't know just how painful and lonely Hadrianus' childhood was.

Hadrianus cast the spell and watched Fudge closely. He didn't know which was his worst nightmare. He knew it wasn't going to be Lily's death any longer. Neither was it going to be Ron, Hermione, Ginny, and the entire Gryffindor house turning against him.

"No. Please leave me. I will be good." Fudge shouted.

"Do you know what he is seeing?" Severus asked.

Hadrianus shook his head. "I have a lot of painful memories. I don't know which one he is watching."

"Please, let me out." Fudge shouted.

"I think he is reliving the time when the Dursleys had me locked up in the cupboard for a month without food, giving only a glass of water a day, so that I could die on Samhain. I think that was when I was seven." Hadrianus mumbled to himself.

Severus, who had heard Hadrianus, had to control himself so that he would not leave the meeting, search all muggle prisons for the Dursleys, get them and drag them back the meeting hall and show them just how dangerous he could turn Hadrianus into.

Marvolo, who was watching Severus, called him the dias and asked why he was looking quite murderous.

When Severus explained what Hadrianus had mumbled, Marvolo, Sirius, Remus, and Charlie wanted to do exactly what Severus had wanted to do when he heard his son.

"We're done." Fred and George said once they had dealt with Umbridge.

Hadrianus looked at them and then at Umbridge and burst out laughing. "What did you do to her? Did you use her as your test subject for your latest inventions?"

"You know about them?" George asked with a smile on his face.

Hadrianus nodded. "I saw you working on something before. I know you invent stuff that can put Zonko's to shame, but I haven't actually seen them in action before."

Fred smiled at him and ruffled his hair.

Umbridge was covered in different colors. She was so colorful that her trademark pink was nowhere to be seen.

"Did you just paint her in all colors except for pink shades?" Hadrianus asked.

George nodded, with a smirk on his face.

"What is that through her ribs?" Hadrianus asked.

"Her wand that you gave me." George said so nonchalantly, like he hadn't stabbed her with her own wand.

Hadrianus smiled. "Is she alive?"

"She is still alive, my little master. She will hold on for a few more minutes until all the blood actually fills her lungs. Since they haven't removed the wand from her lungs, blood is slowly flowing into into them. If you want to fasten her death, just pull the wand out, and she'll die in a minute." Mortem told Hadrianus through the link.

Hadrianus smiled. "Can you remove the wand?" He asked Fred.

Fred smiled, knowing Hadrianus wanted the woman dead faster and removed the wand stabbed into her chest, and blood flowed through punctured hole, spreading on the floor and her back.

"She's dying fast." Hadrianus said, as he watched getting paler by the second.

Marvolo nodded. He didn't know Hadrianus could be this violent. He also didn't know that Hadrianus could enjoy seeing someone die like this either.

Once she was dead, Mortem relied to Hadrianus that her soul was in his realm and that he was going to wait for his little master to be with him when he delivered her punishment for her crimes.

Chapter Text

"This is normal speech."
"This is parseltongue.~~"
"This is talking through the mind link."

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

"Now that she is dead, it's your turn, dear Minister of Magic." Hadrianus said with a smile on his face, which sent chills down Fudge's spine.

"Please, I'm sorry. I thought our Lord would be happy with you were dead." Fudge pleaded, trying to get Hadrianus' attention on Marvolo.

"Even if he wanted me dead, which he clearly doesn't, why did you think he would be happy with me dying in your hands? He would want me dead by his own hands." Hadrianus said, looking at Marvolo, letting him know he wasn't blaming Marvolo one bit.

Marvolo gave him a small smile.

"You can give someone the feeling of being close to my reapers if you let out your Death Angel magic and get James close to you and let his own Guardian Angel magic out." Mortem told Hadrianus through the link.

"Do you know how cold it is when the dementors are near you?" Hadrianus asked as he gave a small smile.

He knew from Mortem that Fudge knew that Sirius was innocent, but he hadn't done a thing to set the man free. Hadrianus was about to take revenge for his dad.

"You knew Sirius Black was innocent, right?" Hadrianus asked.

"No." Fudge replied.

"Swear that on your magic." Hadrianus said, looking him dead in the eye.

Fudge remained silent.

"You knew." Hadrianus said. "Feel the cold. Father, stay close to me and let out your Guardian Angel magic.~~"

Marvolo was shocked to hear what Hadrianus said but waited to see what would happen as he hadn't heard what Mortem told Hadrianus.

James, who was floating right above Hadrianus, didn't question him and let out his magic, and so did Hadrianus.

Fudge started to shiver due to the drop in temperature around Hadrianus. "Please. I'm sorry."

"Apologizing after not even trying to get an innocent out of that damned place and putting a 14-year-old in that same place will not get you away from this pain and cold." Hadrianus said.

"Who are you?" Fudge asked.

"Hadrianus." Hadrianus answered.

"Wasn't the name Harry Potter-Black?" Fudge asked, trying to get Hadrianus diverted from what he was doing to him.

"That is personal. Why should I tell you?" Hadrianus said and stepped closer to Fudge so that the man could feel even more cold.

"Summon your father, little serpent.~~" Marvolo said.

Hadrianus nodded.

James was ready. He shifted into his Guardian Angel form so that he wouldn't be recognized by anyone other than his family and mate.

When James was visible to others, Sirius smiled, knowing exactly what James was doing.

"What should I do with him?" Hadrianus asked as he looked at Sirius.

Marvolo looked at Sirius and said, "My followers can't tell anyone what happens in this room, and neither can they give away a copy of the memory. You can remove the masks."

Sirius, Remus, and Charlie removed their masks and walked to stand beside Hadrianus.

Fred and George joined them.

All the Death Eaters gasped when they saw Sirius and Remus. They recognized them as those two had been on the front line with Albus and the Order all the time in the previous war.

A few recognized Charlie as well from his hair. The Weasley red hair and the freckles on his face made it clear who he was.

Severus, Sirius, and Remus walked to stand beside Hadrianus, but Hadrianus stopped them. He said that it would be cold if they stepped a bit closer to him.

Only Charlie was able to get closer to Hadrianus.

"Mate privileges, I presume." Charlie said with a smile on his face.

"Quite right." Mortem told through the link.

Hadrianus nodded with a smile.

"Not fair." Fred and George whined.

Mortem got an idea. "Ask the twins this question, my dear master. Will they be willing to protect you for the rest of their lives?"

Hadrianus asked the twins the same question. "Mortem asked me to ask you that question." He replied when they asked who was actually asking that.

"Without a second thought." Both Fred and George said.

Mortem smiled and told Hadrianus, "When they turn 17, they will be given an option to turn into live Guardian Angels. You are my master, so they will have that privilege."

Hadrianus repeated Mortem's words to the twins.

"We'll take it right now if we can." George said with a soft smile on his face as he looked at Hadrianus.

"Good." Mortem said. "I'm coming there."

Marvolo, who was listening to Hadrianus and Mortem, was smiling at how protective the god was. "The God of Death is arriving. Prepare yourself and be respectful. Speak only when asked to." He ordered his followers.

They nodded, and Mortem appeared.

"Good choice, Fred and George." Mortem said.

Fred and George smiled with a nod.

"Do you really want to accept this job of protecting my master?" Mortem asked them.

Both of them nodded.

"This will hurt." Mortem said.

They nodded, ready to face the pain so that they could protect their little Hades better in the future.

Mortem smiled as he read their thoughts. He put his hands on their head and pushed a little of his magic into them, making sure that they didn't feel any pain.

Slowly, Fred and George's skin turned pale while their hair grew till it covered their backs entirely. Their eyes, once blue, now became gold with emerald green and azure blue flecks. They got wings. Those looked close to James'. When James' wings had brown and red feathers in places, Fred and George had light blue, emerald green, and azure blue feathers at places.

"This shows that you will protect my master, and you are his Guardian Angels along with him." Mortem said, pointing at James, not revealing his identity until James was ready to do so himself. He was ready to watch the drama when that day came.

When the transformation was done, "I'll leave. If any one of you let this news out, you'll have a special area ready for you in my realm." Mortem warned Marvolo's Death Eaters and vanished.

"Let him know I don't like the name of his followers." Mortem told Hadrianus through the link, making sure even Marvolo was hearing him convey it to Hadrianus.

"I'll change the name.~~" Marvolo said with a small smile.

James, who heard Marvolo, smiled along with him, knowing why Marvolo made that comment. When he died and accepted to be a Guardian Angel for his son, Mortem had always whined about Marvolo's followers' name. He had never liked it, and now he had made sure his opinion would be taken into consideration.

Fred and George turned back to their human forms and stood beside Hadrianus, but they forgot to control their Guardian Angel power. Due to that, Fudge began to shiver even more.

Hadrianus waited for a while and then asked them to control their magic. With their transformation, their magic levels have increased, and they were as powerful as Severus, who was as powerful as James. He explained that with a Death Angel and a Guardian Angel letting out their angel magic, the ones in their vicinity will feel like they were close to dementors. That was why he had asked Sirius, Severus, and Remus not to step closer.

Fred and George, who had understood why Fudge was shivering, let out even more magic. "Feel that." They said to Fudge.

James was smiling at the twins and let out even more of his magic to let Fudge feel the cold he had let Sirius face in that place. Mortem had made sure that his son would never feel the cold, but Sirius wasn't given that grace.

Marvolo, who was smiling at how protective the twins were of his little serpent, decided that nothing would get past him if they had to hurt the twins and his little serpent.

"Lord Death doesn't like the name 'Death Eaters'. So, we'll be changing it. Serpent, any ideas?~~" Marvolo asked.

Hadrianus nodded and smiled. "What about Ordo Obscura?~~"

Marvolo smiled. A right counter for Albus' 'Order of the Pheonix'.

"Good name." James said with a nod.

"Ordo Obscura. It has a nice feeling to it." Marvolo said.

All of his followers smiled at the change of name. They liked it. They also liked how it also was counter name for Albus' group.

Fudge, who was still shivering, slowly began to move away from Hadrian.

"Where are you going, dear Minister?" Sirius asked. He was keeping an eye on Fudge.

"Do you want to try something on him?" Hadrianus asked Sirius.

Sirius smiled and nodded.

Hadrianus controlled his magic, and so did James, Fred, and George, wanting to know what Sirius would do to Fudge.

The first thing Sirius did was throw a Cruciatus Curse on him. "That was for not trying to get me out despite knowing that I was innocent."

After a few seconds, he canceled the curse. But with the combined effect of the cold, then the curse, and Fudge's age, the man was still twitching, with tears flowing down his face.

"Is it me, or did dad's magic increase?" Hadrianus asked Marvolo.

"I think it increased.~~" Marvolo replied after a few seconds of thought. "Or, he hasn't used his full strength until now.~~"

Hadrianus nodded. "Might be the second case." He told Marvolo through the mind link.

"When he got his Grim inheritance, I might've increased his magic to be equal to Severus' level." Mortem informed Hadrianus, which Marvolo also heard.

Marvolo smiled as he shook his head.

Sirius, who was observing Fudge twitch in pain, hit him with a cutting curse on the chest but made sure the cut wasn't too deep to kill him. Then, he hit him with a bone breaking jinx on the shoulders, elbows, and knees. Then he hit him with a silencing spell.

"Let his shouts be heard, Sirius." Marvolo said.

Sirius gave a grin and canceled the silencing charm and enjoyed Fudge screaming in pain.

"I didn't know you liked to torture." Severus said as he moved to stand next to Sirius along with Remus.

"I always had this side. I was good at hiding and suppressing it. You do remember I am a Black and originally dark in nature." Sirius said with a smirk on his face.

Severus nodded.

Remus was watching all this with a smile on his face. 'How nice would it have been if Severus was in our group instead of that rat?!' He thought. 'James wouldn't have been dead, but Lily would still be with us, and Marvolo would've never known who his mate was and would still be trying to kill my cub.'

Marvolo, who picked up on Remus' thoughts, couldn't help but agree with his wish. He knew what Remus predicted would be happening, but at least his mate would still be alive, and his little serpent wouldn't have been abused and imprisoned.

"Don't think about the what ifs. Try to enjoy and protect what we have right now." Hadrianus told Marvolo.

Marvolo gave Hadrianus a smile and nodded. He knew his little serpent was correct, but he still couldn't help but think about that one situation where James was still alive.

"Little master, I think you need to get James back alive. Albus is cooking something quite devious." Mortem told Hadrianus, making sure Marvolo also heard him.

Marvolo looked shocked. "Sirius, end the man. We are getting our dear Guardian Angel alive right now."

Sirius nodded with a devious smile on his face. He healed all the wounds on Fudge. He then cast the full powered laughing charm and let it stay on the man until he had seizures and then a cardiac arrest. "There, done. This will look like a completely natural death."

"Well done. Let's go." Marvolo said. "You are all dismissed." He told his followers.

The moment they were dismissed, they apparated away, not wanting to be on the bad side of their Lord.

Chapter Text

"This is normal speech."
"This is parseltongue.~~"
"This is talking through the mind link."

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

When everyone left, James asked, "What happened?"

Hadrianus said, "Mortem just informed me that Albus is trying to do something big, and we might need you."

"What about needing Albus' life for mine?" James asked.

"We can stall the balance for a while. I'm the god. I'll decide when I need the man's soul." Mortem said as he appeared beside Hadrianus.

"How should I do it?" Hadrianus asked. "How should I get father back alive?"

Mortem knew this would be tough. Getting an animal back to life and a human was completely different and required more magic from Hadrianus.

"You need to want your father back in his body. We also need his bones for this." Mortem said.

"My bones would be in grave at Godric's Hollow." James said.

"That would be hard, Prongs. The government has made that house a forbidden area, only allowing pup and me in there because we have the same blood as you and Evans." Sirius said.

"Then, we have to stage an incident." Hadrianus said.

Marvolo was smiling. His little serpent was thinking exactly like him and was better at it than him.

Mortem was waiting for his little master to say the plan out loud. He liked it quite a lot.

"Tell it out, little serpent.~~" Marvolo said.

"We have Fudge, who is dead, with us, right? What if we make use of it?

With the minister dead, the order to keep the area a forbidden one would be revoked because that was Fudge's law, wasn't it?" Hadrianus asked.

"How did you know that?" Severus asked, though he was also smiling, feeling like he would like the outcome of it.

"Read it in one of the articles in old newspapers. I wanted to know what happened after I was taken out of the magical world to the time I came back." Hadrianus replied.

Severus nodded.

"We also know that Albus has been wanting to get that place from the Ministry for a long time.

Everyone in Britain knows that." Hadrianus continued with his plan.

"We can make it look like Albus, unable to keep his patience with Fudge any longer, killed him, and tried to take over the land." James said, figuring out where this was going.

Hadrianus nodded.

"We need perfect timing for that." Marvolo said. "We need someone to sneak in and get the bones of both James' and Evans' to make it look like Albus tried to steal their bones."

Hadrianus nodded. "I think I can do that. I have the cloak with me."

Mortem smiled at his little master. "We can implant fake bones there. I can make it have Evans' and James' magical signature on it for as long as we need."

Hadrianus smiled at Mortem. "Thank you."

"Anything for you, my little master." Mortem replied.

Charlie wasn't worried. He knew if Mortem was with Hadrianus, nothing would happen to him.

"I smell planning.~~" Azharia said as she slithered into the room. "Tell me, master, what is it about?~~"

"Yes, Tom. What are you planning?~~" Nagini asked as she slithered in after Azharia.

"What is a Guardian Angel doing here?~~" Azharia asked as she looked at James and then calmed down after realizing James was Hadrianus' Angel. "I'm sorry for hurting your Angel.~~"

James nodded with a smile.

Hadrianus explained what he wanted to happen in the plan to Azharia after she rested herself on his shoulders.

"That is one good plan. You need things done before you leave that minister in his office.~~" Azharia said.

She had been with Salazar for most of her life, and she knew how to plot like Salazar.

Hadrianus nodded. "I know. We plan to put his body in his office after changing dad's magical signature to Albus'.~~"

With just one snap from Mortem, the magical signature on Fudge's body changed from Sirius' to Albus'.

Hadrianus knew Mortem was doing this for him. He was so happy that Mortem was his and no one else's.

Mortem, who had heard his little master's thoughts, got stunned into silence. 'My little just called me his. How wonderful.' He thought.

Marvolo, in the meanwhile, just smiled at Hadrianus and thanked the lords as his little serpent thought about it in his mind and didn't say it out loud. It would've hurt Charlie's feelings.

Charlie, on the other hand, knew what Hadrianus was thinking and was completely fine with the thoughts. He knew His mate belonged to the God of Death and the God belonged to his mate. He just wanted to know just how much place he had in his mate's heart along with his demon twin brothers.

Mortem shook his head. Fred and George could be his little master's soul brothers; they were already his Guardian Angels. The kind of brothers who are family are not my blood, but my heart and soul, like Remus and James.

"You asked for Albus' soul in return for father's life." Hadrianus told Mortem.

Mortem nodded.

"Whose soul did you take instead of his?" Hadrianus asked.

"Fudge's soul." Mortem replied with a smirk.

"So, his death wasn't planned at first?" Hadrianus asked.

"No. But when I heard the goat planning nonsense, I changed my plans. Wrote and early death for Fudge, and his soul would balance the soul that would come back to life." Mortem replied.

"Thank you." James and Hadrianus replied. Marvolo also looked grateful for that sudden decision.

"Wouldn't Moirae get mad?" Hadrianus asked, as he remembered that Moirae was the Goddess of Fate, and Mortem just changed someone's fate without letting her know.

"She knows I changed it. She was the one who gave me the idea." Mortem said with a soft smile, feeling happy that his little master cared for him.

Hadrianus nodded. "All we need to do now is to plant his body in his office a few minutes after we take Father's bones from grave."

"When shall we go?" Sirius asked, quite eager to get rid of Fudge's body and put the blame on Albus, like Peter put the blame of killing muggles and the Potters on him.

"When does Fudge normally go back to his office from the meetings?" James asked.

"Right after the ending." Marvolo said.

"Then, we put his body in his office now. After, say 30 minutes, Hadrianus, Sirius, Remus, and Severus, can go to his office to ask if they could see the house, and Hades could shout right after he steps into the office, alerting the guards there. We don't even need to step into the office." James said.

Severus was shocked at the amount of planning James was capable of doing.

Sirius nudged Severus and whispered, "We never had to show this side, not in school and not in the job. We hid this side of us for a very long time. James is also a son of house Black." And then smirked.

Severus shook his head but gave Sirius a small smile.

Mortem snapped his finger, and Fudge's body was placed in his office, and James' bones were placed right in front of his little master. Evans' original bones and James' fake bones with his magical signature still lingering on them was put in Albus' hidden room, a room where the man puts things that are highly illegal to have but he wants them anyway.

"It's done." Mortem said. "After a while, you can go to his office and start your acting." He said and vanished.

Charlie, Fred, and George were smiling as they looked at Hadrianus. For the first time, they were seeing Hadrianus smile fully. Before, his smile never reached his eyes.

They were all happy for Hadrianus.

"Should we do anything else?" Remus asked.

Hadrianus looked around and then shook his head. "For now, we have nothing to do."

"Little serpent, shall we deal with the Dursleys. I know where each of them are?~~" Marvolo asked.

"It is okay. I'm done thinking about them. I don't even want to see their faces, which might trigger a few memories.~~" Hadrianus said.

Marvolo sighed.

"Hades, please. When I come back, shall we deal with those three?" James asked.

"Three? I believe it was four, if you include Vernon's sister, Marge.~~" Marvolo replied.

James nodded. "Four of them."

Hadrianus sighed. "I don't want to see it, but as you want them to suffer, I won't object. I don't want to see them or hear them."

James nodded.

Azharia, who was listening to Marvolo and Hadrianus, asked Marvolo who they were talking about, and Marvolo had to explain what he knew about Hadrianus' life with the Dursleys.

Azharia was fuming. "Let me kill those monsters.~~" She hissed.

Nagini was also fuming. From the moment she got to know that Hadrianus was Marvolo's son, he decided that Hadrianus was her grand hatchling. Now, knowing her grand hatchling was killed almost every year by some pesky muggles, had her wanting to drown them in her venom.

Charlie, who was observing how Hadrianus was trying to tell Azharia to calm down and fail, walked to him.

When Azharia looked at him, he said, "I think you know that revenge is best served cold, don't you Azharia?"

Azharia blinked at him and then nodded. "Tell your mate that he is right. Revenge is best served cold, and I shall wait for them to think they wouldn't be hurt anymore.~~"

Hadrianus smiled at her and translated what she said to Charlie.

Charlie smiled at Hadrianus. "I'm telling the truth. I'm also furious with them. They know it was because of what they did to you; they are in prison. Let them come out. Then, we vanish them from their own home."

"Charlie?" Fred and George called, unable to believe what they just from their brother.

"I know. I do have Uncles Fabian and Gideon's blood. It has been used only in Quidditch until now." Charlie replied, seeing shocked faces of his brothers.

Severus and Sirius smiled as they saw Hadrianus talk with the Weasleys.

"I just had this doubt. Does Molly know that Hades has been hurt by the Dursleys?" George asked.

Fred looked at George, and so did Charlie.

"She did have his vault key with her in Hades' second year." Fred muttered, as he recalled her giving the bank Hades' vault key to the teller goblin.

"Once we get James back, we need to get Arthur and Bill. They need to know what she had done to their family, being the Lord and Heir of the family." Severus said.

Charlie, Fred, and George nodded. They wanted Molly out of their family as fast as they could.

"What would Percy say about throwing Molly and those two out of the family?" Hadrianus asked.

"We don't care. He doesn't care about us, and we don't care about them." Charlie said as he hugged Hadrianus, who hugged him back, and gave Fred and George a smirk.

Fred and George joined the hug and pushed Charlie away and pulled Hadrianus to themselves.

Hadrianus just smiled and pulled Charlie back into the hug. "Don't bully your brother."

Fred and George smiled and nodded.

Chapter Text

"This is normal speech."
"This is parseltongue.~~"
"This is talking through the mind link."

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

"You might have to tell something to your mate, my little master." Mortem told Hadrianus through the mind link.

"What is it?" Hadrianus asked.

"It's about Percy." Mortem said.

"Is he not Arthur's son?" Hadrianus asked.

Mortem sighed. He knew his little master would realize the moment he told Percy's name.

Marvolo was surprised. The shock on his face was evident, but Hadrianus looked a little annoyed by the news, so everyone was looking at Hadrianus.

"Rian, what happened?" Sirius asked.

"Before we go to the minister's office, I think we need to get back home and call Arthur and Bill." Hadrian said, sighing.

"What happened?" Charlie asked. "Did you change your mind about me?"

"No, Charlie. I like you. I haven't changed my mind about you. This is about the third child of the Weasley family." Hadrianus said, looking a little angry now. "The more I think about it, the more I want to kill Molly.~~"

"Percy, is he not our brother?" Fred asked.

"He is your half-brother." Hadrianus said.

Charlie, Fred, and George immediately rushed to the floo.

Hadrianus walked along with the others.

"Is it true?" Severus asked, feeling sorry for Arthur. The man was about to know that three of his children weren't even his today.

Hadrianus nodded.

"Whose child is he though, Mortem?" Hadrianus asked.

"Guess, my little master. You know the man. You've seen him a few times." Mortem replied.

Marvolo was interested in knowing just whose son was Percy.

"Did I see him at the Dursleys or in the magical world?" Hadrianus asked.

"In the magical world." Mortem replied.

"Any clues?" Hadrianus asked.

"He's still alive. But barely." Mortem replied.

"When did I see him?" Hadrianus asked.

"During the tournament." Mortem said.

"Crouch Sr.?" Hadrianus asked.

"Yes." Mortem replied.

Marvolo understood why Mortem said that Crouch Sr. was barely alive. Barty was having a great time showing his father just how much he hated him.

"His ambitions to suit him better." Marvolo said.

Hadrianus nodded.

They flooed back to Grimmauld Place, where Arthur and Bill were already waiting.

"What happened?" Arthur asked.

"Charlie was frantic when he called." Bill said.

"Arthur, brace yourself for really bad news." Sirius said.

Severus handed him a calming potion beforehand. "Keep it with you. You might need it."

Arthur was shocked, but he took the potion. "What is it?"

"Did you even doubt that Ronald and Ginevra might've not been your children?" Hadrianus asked.

"What are you talking about, Harry?" Arthur asked.

"Hadrianus, he changed his name." Fred said.

Arthur nodded.

"Just, please, answer my question." Hadrianus pleaded. He didn't know how to tell it softly, without the news hurting Arthur more than it should.

Arthur nodded slowly.

"What would you do if they weren't your children?" Hadrianus asked.

"Ask them if they still see me as their father." Arthur replied.

Charlie, Fred, and George felt sad knowing just how those two saw Arthur.

"What if they didn't see you as the father figure and are with you because you are giving them the money they need?" Charlie asked.

Bill was shocked. Hadrianus asking was one thing, but Charlie asking was a whole different matter. When his eyes met Charlie's, Charlie nodded, indicating that his doubt was right. They weren't his siblings, not entirely.

"You know I can't do that anymore." Arthur said.

"We know. But just think, dad. What if they knew you weren't their father and still took money from you because you gave it to them?" George asked.

"I would stop any aid from me and maybe divorce Molly." Arthur said.

When he looked at Charlie's, Fred's, and George's expressions, he saw that they were ready to run to him if they saw him falter. 'It can't be. Molly... she... cheated...' Arthur thought.

He slowly understood that they were trying to convey the fact that Ronald and Ginevra were never his children. "They aren't mine, are they?"

"They aren't." Hadrianus said. "Lord Death told me about it. You know gods never lie."

Arthur nodded.

Bill, on the other hand, was observing Charlie, who was still looking mad. "What else do you know, Hadrianus?"

"Percy." Hadrianus said.

"Even he isn't mine?" Arthur asked, tears pooling down his cheeks.

Hadrianus got up and pulled Arthur into a hug. "I'm sorry." He whispered.

Arthur took time to digest the news.

He was crying silently. That silent crying broke the Weasley children, and they also hugged Arthur.

Only after 30 minutes did Arthur calm down, and they sat back down on the couches.

"Whose children are they?" Arthur asked.

"Ronald and Ginevra are Albus' children, and they know he is their father. Hermione also knows about it. Percy doesn't know he isn't your son. Molly and Albus know. He is Crouch Sr.'s son." Hadrianus revealed.

"Bartemius Crouch Sr.'s son?" Charlie asked.

Hadrianus nodded.

Bill connected the behavior patterns. The Crouchs were never attached to the family. They were cold and never expressed love to the family member, and he could easily connect Percy with Crouch Sr. than his father, who would always let him and his siblings know just how much he loved them.

Arthur nodded, though tears still fell from his eyes. Bill and Charlie were by his side and held his hands in silent support and strength. Fred and George ditched the couch to stand behind Arthur and put their hands on his shoulder.

"We're with you, dad. Whatever you want to do, you have our support." Bill said.

"I heard that Crouch Sr. is missing, presumed dead." Arthur said, wiping his tears away.

"He isn't dead. Crouch Jr. is having his fun with him." Marvolo told Hadrianus through the link.

"Arthur, let me ask you something else first. What do you think about the Dark Lord. Don't tell me what the world thinks, tell me what you think about him exactly." Hadrianus asked.

He needed to know that to know if he could reveal that Marvolo was the Dark Lord.

"I think he is cruel, but there are a few things I will have to agree with about his policies.

His proclaims that magic is magic. There is light, dark, and grey. I have to agree to it.

If we bring that back, we can introduce potions that can be life-saving, not just because I lost my brothers to dragon pox, but it can be very useful to save many people." Arthur said.

"What if I tell you that Albus was the one who created and molded a person with all good intension to the magical world into the Dark Lord we know?" Hadrianus asked.

"Then, I will listen to what he has to say about himself and then judge the man from what I understand about him." Arthur said.

"I'll take it from here." Marvolo informed Hadrianus through the mind link.

Marvolo explained to Arthur just who he was before he turned into the Dark Lord. He explained why he lost his mind and how that information came into his hands.

He explained that he is still the Dark Lord, but with Hadrian and James with him, he was never going to massacre people and kill without a right cause.

He also explained what his real policies were. What he wanted to do with the magical world, how he wanted the magical world to be hidden from the muggles, and why.

Arthur listened and never interrupted.

"Is this the real you, Mr. Riddle?" Arthur asked.

Marvolo nodded. "Marvolo, if you please."

Arthur nodded. "I think I can say that I don't want any part in the war. But I would stand by where my children stand, and I know that they stand by Hadrianus, who stands by you. So, you have my support as long as your policies don't hurt what family I have left."

Marvolo nodded. "I would vow on my life that no harm will come to your family from my side."

Arthur nodded.

"Now that you know, I'll let you know that Crouch Sr. is alive, but barely. He is being played with like a toy by his own son, whom he had abused as a child and showing him just how much he hates him." Hadrianus said.

"Crouch Jr. is alive?" Bill asked.

Hadrianus nodded.

"His mother's last will was to get him out of Azkaban. She replaced him in the prison cell because she knew she was dying.

Crouch Sr. had no choice but to comply. He swapped his wife for his son and kept him in his manor under Imperius Curse for a very long time.

Barty threw the curse away when I came back and found me." Marvolo explained.

Arthur nodded. "Does Crouch Sr. know he has another son?"

"No. All he knows is that he once slept with Molly when he was tired of his wife." Mortem said.

Hadrianus relied on what Mortem told him to Arthur.

"I think Ronald and Ginevra would definitely be happier if they weren't my children, but Percy doesn't know." Arthur said.

He wanted to tell Percy about it and let him choose. But he also knew Percy. With the ambition in his mind, without Barty in the picture, he could get the Crouch name and can go higher in the ministry.

"Would he want to be your son after he knows just whose son he is?" Bill asked. He wasn't trying to hurt his father, no, but on the contrary, he was getting Arthur prepared for the rejection of the father-son, knowing it was definitely going to happen with Percy.

Arthur shook his head, ears flowing down his cheeks again.

What has become of his life? He didn't know. But he knew he had four sons and maybe a son-in-law in Hadrianus, who is Charlie's mate. He knew they would always be with him and always support his decisions.

"I want to meet them. I know that the chances that they might reject me are high, but I want the answer from them. If they reject me, I'll disown them. If they don't want the Weasley name, they don't need the Weasley blood either.

And no matter what the children's words are, Molly is getting out of my house by tonight." Arthur said.

Hadrianus gave him a soft smile and an encouraging look.

"Should we call and ask them to meet in Gringotts, faking that you have convinced me to pardon them from the debt they have?" Hadrianus asked. "If it is in Gringotts, the disownment and divorce can be filed easily. The goblins will help us."

Arthur nodded.

"I'll get Ron and Ginny from Hogwarts." Bill said and flooed to Minerva's office instead of Albus', knowing Minerva would understand and call them faster if he says it was a family emergency.

"Once I get Percy, I'll call Molly to Gringotts." Arthur said and flooed to the ministry.

"This might break him or strength him." Hadrianus said, as he saw the green flames vanish and Arthur floo away to his office at the ministry.

Charlie nodded, his eyes narrowing. "She's lied to father for decades. Let him give a small taste of it before she is gone from our lives, and preferably from the world."

Chapter Text

"This is normal speech."
"This is parseltongue.~~"
"This is talking through the mind link."

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Marvolo, Severus, Sirius, Remus, Charlie, Fred, George, and Hadrianus flooed to the bank.

James appeared right next to them once Hadrianus let his soul be seen again after getting to the bank.

Grimraw saw them and welcomed them to his office. "What is going to happen now?"

"It will lead to a divorce, and maybe a few disownments." Hadrianus replied as he sat down.

"It will happen. I'd like to see those three suffer for what they've done to you." Mortem said as he appeared by Hadrianus' side.

"Lord Weasley?" Grimraw asked.

Hadrianus nodded. "Yes. He will divorce Molly and might disown Ronald, Ginevra, and Percy."

Grimraw smiled. "That would be the best decision he'll take for a long time. The accountant of the Weasley family has always complained that those three kids and Molly wasted Arthur's money."

"Should I just kill them and be done with it?" Hadrianus asked, shocking Sirius and Severus.

"No, son. You need to exercise some patience. They are still connected to Arthur." James said as he floated to stand by Hadrianus.

Marvolo was smiling. He was glad that Hadrianus was on his side and decided to accept him as family despite the pain he had caused him.

"What am I doing here?" Ronald asked as he was being pulled into Grimraw's room by Bill.

Ginevra looked like she wanted to be anywhere but here, but she was frightened by the expression on Bill's face to say anything.

"Harry!" Ginevra called once she saw Hadrianus.

Charlie immediately pulled Hadrianus close to himself.

"She calls me by that name one more time, and she's dying.~~" Hadrianus hissed.

Marvolo smiled. "Call my son by his correct name, Weasley." He warned Ginevra.

"His name is Hadrianus." Charlie informed her. His voice was sounding calm, but the glare he was giving her was terrifying.

Right then, Arthur and Molly walked in with Percy following behind them.

"Harry dear, did you really decide to pardon us from the debt?" Molly asked, trying her best not to snarl at Hadrianus.

Hadrianus didn't say anything. He waited for all of them to sit, and Grimraw to order the door to his office be closed. Once it was done, he gave the four of them a sinister smile.

"Arthur, I think you can start telling them why exactly they've been called here." Hadrianus said as he looked at Arthur, giving him an encouraging look.

Arthur nodded. "Ronald, Ginevra, do you know that I'm not your father?" He asked.

The shock that coursed through Molly was spectacular. He had gone pale instantly. "What do you mean by that Arthur? They are your children."

"My children?" Arthur asked, smiling at her with retribution in his eyes. "I know they are Albus' children."

Molly, Ginevra, and Ronald went speechless.

"Are you wondering how I got to know about this when you've made sure I never knew about it?" Arthur asked, now glaring at them.

Bill was watching Arthur. He didn't want his father to collapse because of the betrayal he was feeling.

"Why am I called then?" Percy asked.

"We'll get to you." Arthur said. "Be quiet and sit." he said when he saw Percy getting up.

That warning had the rest of the Weasley children going into shock. Arthur had never raised his voice at them, and here he was, using his coldest voice and giving the scariest glare.

"This will hurt Arthur, but once it is done, he will find people who were actually meant for him." Mortem told Hadrianus through the link.

"The Prewett Twins are alive?" Hadrianus asked as he looked at Mortem, shocked.

Mortem nodded. He was so glad he didn't need to spoon feed information to his little master. His master was capable of deciphering his messages without any explanation needed.

Marvolo was shocked. He knew he had ordered the death of the Prewett twins, and his followers said that they had killed them.

After so much conversation, Ginevra asked, "Why did you call him your son? He is Lord Potter's son."

"It took her so long to understand your warning." Hadrian told Marvolo through the bond.

Marvolo nodded. "I'm so glad that she isn't your mate. She's too dumb to be my daughter-in-law."

Hadrianus smiled. "You're glad it's Charlie, aren't you?"

Marvolo nodded. "I would've been fine with the twins as well."

"They are mine as well." Hadrianus said, with a cheeky smile on his face.

Mortem, who was smiling at them, sensed Albus in Gringotts.

"Albus is here." Mortem informed Hadrianus and vanished.

"For Merlin's sake! Will that man never leave me alone?" Hadrianus groaned in frustration.

"Who?" Severus asked.

"Albus." Marvolo replied.

Sirius, Remus, Severus, Charlie, Fred, and George sighed in frustration.

"I think it is good timing. Let him acknowledge them as his children." Arthur said as he asked if Arthur being in Grimraw's room was okay.

Hadrianus gave him a nod, and the rest agreed.

Grimraw was smiling. He was going to witness the epic fight between Arthur and Albus right in his office.

When Albus entered, he pulled his wand and pointed it at Marvolo. "Tom."

Hadrian pointed his wand at Albus. "Don't you dare attack my father, Headmaster."

Albus was shocked. "This is Voldemort, my boy."

"He isn't. He is Marvolo, my father, along with Sirius, Remus, James, and Severus." Hadrianus said, still pointing his wand at Albus.

"But Harry, my boy..." Albus tried.

"Hadrianus. That is my name." Hadrianus interrupted with a cold voice.

Marvolo was looking completely pleased with himself. His son was standing up for him.

Arthur, who had had enough of Albus picking up a fight with Hadrianus and Marvolo, disarmed Albus and gave him a stern look. "This is the bank, Albus. You might have to maintain some manners."

Albus didn't know what to say. It was rare of Arthur to give him that look and even more shocking for the man to be told to behave by Arthur. He just sat on the chair he was given and kept looking at Arthur.

Once Arthur was satisfied with the look he gave Albus, he looked back at Molly. "Tell me, how many times did you cheat on me before you had Percy with Crouch Sr. and Ronald and Ginevra with Albus?"

Molly paled even more. "I would never cheat on you, Arthur. I love you." She shouted.

"We can conduct a blood inheritance test for them and find out who is lying, shall we?" Arthur asked.

Albus had also paled. If the tests were done, Arthur would get enough reason to divorce Molly, and she would leech him money. "We wouldn't need to do that, Arthur, my boy. The whole wizarding world knows Molly loves you."

"Is that so?" Arthur asked as he looked at Albus. "Then it would be better to relieve me of that doubt, wouldn't it? It is just a few drops of blood, and we'll know if I am right or I was being paranoid and highly suspicious."

Grimraw had already conjured the parchments and daggers for the three to be tested. "I have the parchments and daggers." He said as he looked ready to enjoy the unfolding drama in front of him.

Chapter Text

"This is normal speech."
"This is talking through the mind link."

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Arthur took the daggers and the parchments and put them before Ron and Ginevra. "Seven drops of blood. Now, or you will be grounded at Muriel's place till you die."

Ron and Ginevra, fearing being grounded with the strictest person they could ever have the misfortune of meeting, cut their palm and let seven drops of their blood fall on the parchment.

Arthur snatched the parchments before those two could do anything to it and gave it to Hadrianus. "Hold them for me, please."

Grimraw snatched the daggers and placed them away. He knew those two would try something if they had the daggers in their hands, and those daggers were only supposed to be used for tests and not be sullied by murder.

Hadrianus nodded and held them.

"I think I don't need to tell you another time, Percy." Arthur said as he gave parchment and dagger to Percy.

Percy, quite pale in the face, still unable to digest the fact that Arthur wasn't his father, cut his palm, let seven drops fall on the parchment, and gave the dagger back to Arthur.

Since he was a bit obedient, Arthur healed his palm after he took the dagger and parchment from him, gave the dagger back to Grimraw and the parchment to Hadrianus.

Hadrianus, who was curious, looked into the parchment when the glow stopped and was shocked.

"Arthur." He called. "You need to see this."

"Rian?" Charlie called as he pulled Hadrianus to himself and looked into the inheritance test himself. "Oh!"

Charlie then gently pried the parchments from Hadrianus' hands and gave them to Arthur.

"I wish I could really kill those three, you know?" Hadrianus whispered to Charlie.

"I know. I feel the same." Charlie replied. "Especially Molly."

When Arthur finished reading the test results, his magic flared around him.

Albus and Molly were shocked. They had never seen Arthur so infuriated that they could feel his magic wanting to rip them to shreds.

"Arthur is quite strong." Harry told Marvolo through the link.

"That he is." Marvolo agreed.

Bill, Charlie, Fred, and George had a completely different reaction, though.

Feeling the true magical strength of their father, they glared at Molly. She had never let him use his magic to its full potential.

Once, when he was drunk, and Molly wasn't home, he confessed to the four of them that he had wanted to establish a company and make products that resemble a few popular muggle items that would run on magic of the runes etched into them, and in time lose the magic so that the sales would continue.

If it wasn't for Molly forcing him to join the ministry, he would've been a successful businessman.

His magic, which had so much potential with runes, alchemy, and spell crafting, was suppressed to fulfill the desires of his wife, who had never once truly loved him for him.

"Mortem, if Molly lands in your real once the disownment is done, I'm coming there and giving the woman a dose of pain she would've never ever felt in her sorry life." Hadrianus told Mortem.

"Be my guest, my little master. I shall be waiting, for she will definitely land herself here once Murial Prewett finds out exactly why Arthur had divorced her and taken his family magic away from her and her two youngest." Mortem said as he immediately started preparing the dias for Molly.

The glares from the four true Weasley children, the magic flaring around Arthur, had the rest wanting to know just why the most peace-loving family had suddenly turned so blood thirsty.

"Arthur?" Sirius called, being pushed to the front by both Severus and Remus.

Arthur looked at Sirius and gave the test reports to him.

"By Merlin, how could you do this to Arthur, Molly?" Sirius shouted after he read the first part of the inheritance test.

"Is this why they look like my children? You blood adopted them into my family, the Weasley family, and then had the audacity to put a permanent blood glamour on them?" Arthur shouted as his magic lashed out on Molly.

Grimraw, who was enjoying the chaos unfold in his office, was suddenly hit with a serious question. "Wait! Who gave her the blood glamour potion? A complete blood glamour potion is only available in Gringotts."

"Molly's accountant, maybe." Hadrianus suggested.

"I'll fetch them." Grimraw said as he stormed out of his office, 'If I find this goblin also falling for bribery, I am taking this to the Royal Goblin line. Let them decide the fate of that goblin.' He thought as he slammed the door behind him.

Sirius gave the test reports to Fred, George, and Bill to read.

Ronald Bilius Weasley's Inheritance Test Result
Name: Alwis Brian Dumbledore
Adopted Name: Ronald Bilius Weasley
Father: Albus Percival Wolfric Brian Dumbledore, Arthur Septimus Weasley (Adopted)
Mother: Molly Elizabeth Weasley nee Prewett
Siblings: Alvinia Molly Dumbledore
William Arthur Weasley (Half-sibling)
Charles Septimus Weasley (Half-sibling)
Percy Ignatius Crouch (Half-sibling)
Fredrick Gidoen Weasley (Half-sibling)
George Fabian Weasley (Half-sibling)
Soulmate: Hermione Jean Granger

Heirships:
None

Abilities:
Natural Occlumens

Magic:
Core: 790
Core Type: Light
Affinity: Light
Creature: None
Familiar: None

Potions:
None

Charms and Curses:
Cunfundus Charm: Hermione Jean Granger

Glamours:
Full Blood Glamour to look like the child of Arthur Septimus Weasley and Molly Elizabeth Weasley nee Prewett

Ginevra Molly Weasley's Inheritance Test Result
Name: Alvinia Molly Dumbledore
Adopted Name: Ginevra Molly Weasley
Father: Albus Percival Wolfric Brian Dumbledore, Arthur Septimus Weasley (Adopted)
Mother: Molly Elizabeth Weasley nee Prewett
Siblings: Alwis Brian Dumbledore
William Arthur Weasley (Half-sibling)
Charles Septimus Weasley (Half-sibling)
Percy Ignatius Crouch (Half-sibling)
Fredrick Gidoen Weasley (Half-sibling)
George Fabian Weasley (Half-sibling)
Soulmate: Dean Gary Thomas (Bond blocked by Molly Elizabeth Weasley nee Prewett and A.P.W.B.D)

Heirships:
None

Abilities:
Natural Occlumens

Magic:
Core: 780
Core Type: Light
Affinity: Light
Creature: None
Familiar: None

Potions:
Love Potions: Keyed to Hadrianus James Sirius Severus Remus Malvolio Potter-Black-Lupin-Snape-Prince-Slytherin (Administered by Molly Elizabeth Weasley nee Prewett and A.P.W.B.D)

Charms and Curses:
None

Glamours:
Full Blood Glamour to look like the child of Arthur Septimus Weasley and Molly Elizabeth Weasley nee Prewett

Percy Ignatius Weasley's Inheritance Test Result
Name: Percy Ingatius Crouch
Adopted Name: Percy Ingatius Weasley
Father: Bartemius Crouch Sr., Arthur Septimus Weasley (Adopted)
Mother: Molly Elizabeth Weasley nee Prewett
Siblings: Bartemius Crouch Jr. (Half-sibling)
William Arthur Weasley (Half-sibling)
Charles Septimus Weasley (Half-sibling)
Percy Ignatius Crouch (Half-sibling)
Fredrick Gidoen Weasley (Half-sibling)
George Fabian Weasley (Half-sibling)
Alwis Brian Dumbledore (Half-sibling)
Alvinia Molly Dumbledore (Half-sibling)
Soulmate: Penelope Penny Clearwater

Heirships:
None

Abilities:
Natural Occlumens

Magic:
Core: 790
Core Type: Light
Affinity: Light
Creature: None
Familiar: None

Potions:
None

Charms and Curses:
None

Glamours:
Full Blood Glamour to look like the child of Arthur Septimus Weasley and Molly Elizabeth Weasley nee Prewett

Grimraw returned, a dangerous scowl present on his face, and two goblins, taller than him, walked in after. He offered his chair to the male goblin, while he conjured two more chairs, one for himself and another for the female goblin. "Hadrianus, they are the king and queen of the Goblin Nation, Lord Balrig and Lady Zalga."

Hadrianus and the rest of the people in the room were shocked because they knew the royalty never appeared before wizards unless it was an emergency.

Lord Balrig, who sported a scar in face from his eyebrow to his chin in his left side of the face, inclined his head towards Hadrianus, which had both Marvolo and Bill gasping in shock.

"We, as rulers of the Goblin Nation, would like to ask if Lord Hadrianus is willing to be our friend?" Lady Zalga, who had golden daggers tied to her waist belt, said with a soft smile, which was completely rare on a goblin.

"I would be honored!" Hadrianus stuttered as he got out of the shock he was given by the king and queen.

Grimraw nodded. He had wanted to ask himself, but it was better with the king and queen asking it. Then he looked at his rulers, only to see that they were looking at him to continue with what they had found. He cleared his throat. "Lord Weasley, we, the Goblin Nation, would like to apologize to you for the error on our part. One of our own has fallen for the bribery from Albus and your wife and gave the blood glamour potion to them."

Arthur nodded.

"As compensation, we will be giving all the money that certain Goblin took to you. We have already put all that money in your private account, so rest assured." Lord Balrig said.

Arthur could do nothing mut stare at Grimraw and then at Lord Balrig.

Bill, who had gotten out of the shock first, bowed to the king and queen and thanked them. He knew they could've taken the money for themselves, but they gave it to his father.

"Can I cancel Molly's, Ron's, and Ginevra's access to my family vault?" Arthur asked Grimraw, which caused an evil smirk on his face.

"We have already done that, seeing as you are on your way to disown them and annul your marriage with Molly Elizabeth." Grimraw said.

Hadrianus was smiling as he held onto Charlie's hand, when the man curled his finger into his own. 'Now, this is what I call perfect humiliation.'

"I won't deny that. It is beautiful." Marvolo said through the bond.

"True, my little master. This is so good." Mortem also said through the bond.

"Mortem, will Molly really die?" Hadrianus asked.

"If Arthur recalls the Weasley family from her and Murial Prewett disowns her, she might, but..." Mortem hesitated.

"But?" Hadrianus pressed.

"But I don't think it would be wise. She is unfortunately pregnant." Mortem finished.

"Whose child, Mortem?" Hadrianus asked. His magic was already flaring around him.

The sudden flaring of Harry's magic had everyone shocked, but Marvolo, who was glaring at the woman.

"Albus'." Mortem revealed, feeling his little master's anger radiating through the bond. He knew his little master would've killed the woman if she wasn't pregnant.

"Grimraw, is it okay if my magic lashes out?" Hadrianus asked, trying his best to control his magic from lashing out and maybe destroying the office.

Grimraw activated protection runes and wards stones and nodded. "Is it safe now." He wanted to know why Lord Hadrianus, who was actually enjoying this session, suddenly got infuriated.

Hadrianus nodded and let out his magic, which pushed Molly away from Arthur and her children. "You pathetic witch." Hadrianus scowled as he stalked towards her, with Charlie following close by.

"I wish I had killed this woman instead of asking my men to capture the Prewett twins." Marvolo sighed as he also looked quite murderous.

"Marvolo?" Arthur called.

"She's pregnant, and it's Albus'." Marvolo revealed.

"The disownment will kill an innocent child." Arthur paled. "I don't want to hurt an innocent life."

"Arthur, come here for a moment." Hadrianus called.

Arthur walked to him slowly, reeling from the number of shocks he was getting.

"I want you to push as much of your magic into her womb and make the child yours." Hadrianus said.

"I can make the child mine?" Arthur asked. Now that he could raise more children, he would have at least one younger child, who was completely out of Molly's manipulations.

"Before he pushes his magic into the child, let him take a blood inheritance. We might find something that could make sure his life will be smooth from now." Mortem said.

Hadrianus nodded. "Mortem wants you to take a blood inheritance. Something along the lines of a smoother life like you wanted will be shown." He whispered to Arthur.

Arthur nodded. He looked at Grimraw. "Can I get myself a blood inheritance?"

Grimraw nodded, provided the parchment and the dagger to him.

Arthur, without wasting a moment of time, cut his palm and let 7 drops of his blood fall on the parchment.

Everyone was waiting for the result.

Hadrianus and Charlie, on the other hand, were closely watching as Molly paled even more.

'Something is wrong.' Hadrianus thought.

"You might like and hate the result, my little master." Mortem revealed.

"What do you mean, Mortem?" Hadrianus asked.

"I think I can guess." Marvolo sighed in relief. "The Prewett twins are alive. And I think they are his mates. They could blood adopt the children and make the child in Molly's womb theirs if Arthur agrees."

Chapter Text

"This is normal speech."
"This is talking through the mind link."

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Arthur Septimus Weasley's Inheritance Test Result
Name: Arthur Septimus Weasley
Father: Septimus Ignatius Weasley (Deceased)
Mother: Cedrella Lysandra Weasley nee Black (Deceased)
Siblings: None
Soulmates: Fabian George Prewett and Gideon Fredrick Prewett (Alive but missing) (Bond blocked by A.P.W.B.D and Molly Elizabeth Weasley nee Prewett)
Children: William Arthur Weasley
Charles Septimus Weasley
Percy Ingnatius Crouch (Blood Adopted)
Fredrick Gideon Weasley
George Fabian Weasley
Alwis Brian Dumbledore (Blood Adopted)
Alvinia Molly Dumbledore (Blood Adopted)

Lordship:
Lord of the Most Ancient and Noble House of Weasley (Non-claimable because of the feud with House Malfoy)

Heirships:
None

Abilities:
Natural Occlumens (100% blocked by A.P.W.B.D)
Carrier (100% blocked by A.P.W.B.D)
Mage Sight (100% blocked by A.P.W.B.D)

Magic:
Core: 900
Core Type: Grey
Affinity: Light
Creature: None
Familiar: None

Potions:
Love Potions: Keyed to Molly Elizabeth Weasley nee Prewett (Administered by A.P.W.B.D and Molly Elizabeth Weasley nee Prewett)
Obedience Potions: Keyed to Molly Elizabeth Weasley nee Prewett and A.P.W.B.D (Administered by A.P.W.B.D and Molly Elizabeth Weasley nee Prewett)
Loyalty Potions: Keyed to A.P.W.B.D and Order of the Phoenix (Administered by A.P.W.B.D and Molly Elizabeth Weasley nee Prewett)

Charms and Curses:
Obliviate: by A.P.W.B.D to forget his feelings for Fabian George Prewett and Gideon Fredrick Prewett
Confundus Charm: by Molly Elizabeth Weasley nee Prewett to think his feelings for her as his sister to be confused with romantic feelings

Glamours:
None

Contract:
Illegal marriage contract between Arthur Septimus Weasley and Molly Elizabeth Weasley nee Prewett, signed by A.P.W.B.D and Molly Elizabeth Weasley nee Prewett

Arthur's magic swirled around him even more violently. "Sirius, I know you got a purge done. Did it hurt?"

Sirius gasped but nodded. "Like being hit with my mother's Cruciatus."

Arthur nodded and turned towards Grimraw and asked, "Can I get a full purge?"

Grimraw nodded.

"Rian, can you make sure these three do not escape from here. I know Percy will not." Arthur told Hadrianus and left the room after Grimraw.

"What was in that parchment?" Charlie asked, looking shocked at the anger that radiated from his father.

"We don't know. Arthur needs to come back and tell us." Hadrianus replied as he held Charlie's hand a bit tighter to reassure his mate that he would always be with him.

"We might have to make arrangements for the child to be transferred from Molly to Arthur." Mortem told Hadrianus.

Marvolo looked at Hadrianus as Hadrianus looked at him.

Hadrianus turned to Lord Balrig, "Is there a way to transfer the baby in Molly to Arthur if he agrees for the transfer and we get the Prewett twins?" he asked.

Lord Balrig gasped. He nodded. "Once you find the missing Lords Prewetts and Lord Weasley agree to it, you can get Molly Weasley here, and we can do the transfer. Let us know the day before, and we can arrange everything."

Hadrianus gave a small bow. "Thank you."

"We should be thanking you for the request. It would be the first time this generation of our nation would be witnessing a child transfer." Lady Zalga said as she shook her head.

"We'll be taking our leave. We have things to take care of." Lord Balrig said as he took Lady's Zalga's hand and took her with him.

"That is a surprise." Charlie said.

Sirius, Severus, and Remus nodded.

Marvolo, though, was glaring at Albus, who was still in the room, observing all of this silently. "Little Serpent?" He called Hadrianus.

Hadrianus looked at him.

"Do you think something is wrong with this man?" Morvolo asked.

Hadrianus looked at Albus, who was sitting a little too calmly, nodded. "Mortem. What is going on with Albus?"

"He has retreated to the depths of his mind, unable to take this. He knows he is done for if this news gets out, and he doesn't want to go through the pain of the people cursing him." Mortem informed Hadrianus.

"Can we wake him?" Hadrianus asked.

Marvolo shook his head. "Once in the depths of their mind, only they can come back to the surface."

Hadrianus sighed. "This is a right big mess."

"Totally." Fred and George agreed with Hadrianus.

Right at the moment, they heard Arthur's screams.

Hadrianus flinched at the scream and looked at the Weasley children, who had also looked at the room Arthur walked into.

"He'll be fine." Mortem assured Hadrianus.

"What will happen to me?" Percy asked, from where he was sitting beside Bill.

"What do you want to happen?" Charlie asked. "Do you want to be part of us, or take your real last name and be a Crouch?"

Percy shook his head. "I want nothing with the man. I want to be Weasley." Seeing the surprised expression on his older brothers, he sighed. He knew he had brought this on himself, and he had to explain himself about his past behavior. "I know I was really a brat back then. But that didn't mean I didn't want to be your brother. I liked dad, you two, and the twins." He said as he looked at Bill, Charlie and Fred and George. "I liked how we spent our time together before Molly became overbearing, and you two practically ran away from home."

Bill and Charlie looked slightly apologetic.

"Don't feel sorry. I'm glad you did. She doted on those two so much that it became too much even for me to stay home." Percy said as he glared at Molly, Ron, and Ginevra. "Even dad didn't stay home much. All her attention was on me. She rubbed her idea of a perfect son, and I wanted to be someone she would actually appreciate. I knew dad wanted someone in the family to accompany him to the ministry, and I wanted to be that child. I acted like a prick because mom had always told me you would have a bad influence on her youngest, and she wanted me to be the responsible one to be their role model."

"We're sorry, Percy." Bill said as he hugged his brother for the first time in at least five years.

Hadrianus nudged Charlie to go to Percy.

Charlie also sat on the other side of Percy and hugged him.

"Are you sure, Percy?" Arthur asked as he put his hands on Percy.

Percy turned around to look at Arthur, who was sweating and was still in slight pain, and nodded. "I will disown myself from the Crouch family. I've only ever wanted to be seen by you."

Arthur had Percy stand and pulled his son into a tight hug. "You don't have to disown yourself."

"I know how painful that is. I don't want you to go through with it." Hadrianus said with a soft smile on his face.

"What happened to him?" Arthur asked when he looked at Albus.

Marvolo explained what Mortem told Hadrianus.

"Can someone do something to him?" Arthur asked.

Hadrianus nodded and flicked his wrist in Albus' direction, and the man was gone.

"Where did you put him?" Marvolo asked, curious.

"Riddle Manor Dungeon." Hadrianus said with a smirk.

Marvolo smirked. "Good idea."

"Do you know where my mates are?" Arthur asked.

Hadrianus shrugged. "Mortem?"

"I'm sorry, my little master, but Moirae wants Arthur to find them himself." Mortem said, his voice sounding sincerely apologetic.

Hadrianus shook his head. "Your bond, which had been unblocked, might tell you where they are."

Arthur nodded.

"You might have to make it quick, Lord Weasley. If Molly is over three pregnant, the transfer might kill the child." Grimraw warned.

"How many months?" Arthur asked as he looked at Hadrianus.

"One and half months." Mortem replied, and Hadrianus repeated to Arthur.

"I still have about 45 days." Arthur nodded as he looked a little relieved.

"I might have to resign from the ministry." Percy said.

"Why?" Arthur asked, concerned for Percy.

"Crouch Sr is missing assumed dead. Fudge is also dead. The new ministers would never want me." Percy said.

"Why not work with me?" Arthur asked.

"In your department?" Percy asked, quite shocked.

Arthur nodded. "I know the pay will be less, but it is not a burden, and you won't have to take any pressure on yourself while working."

Percy thought about it and nodded. "I will apply to your department. I don't know why I didn't do this before."

Arthur gave Percy a soft smile. Then, he looked at Ron and Ginevra, who were still staring at Molly. "Why the disgusted look on your faces?" He asked coldly.

"She is pregnant again. She will have another child roaming around at home." Ron and Ginevra said.

"Do you think you will be coming home with me like Percy?" Arthur asked. When he saw Ron and Ginevra nod, he shook his head. "You won't. You knew the life you had as my children was a lie. You knew you weren't even my kids. You knew what that shrew of a woman wants from Hadrianus and me, yet you still side with her and even help her. I don't think I can have children who want to backstab me and still want me to care for them because they have part of my blood."

"Where will we stay?" Ginevra shrieked.

Hadrianus closed his ears and cringed. "Must she shout for everything?" He mumbled.

Marvolo smiled as he hugged Hadrianus. It felt nice to actually have someone willing to hug him despite the reputation he had.

Arthur cast a silencing spell on her. "Be quiet." He said with a glare.

He looked at Molly, who looked like she was shouting, but voice wasn't coming out. He looked at Hadrianus and then at Sirius, who was smirking as he looked at Molly.

"What about Molly?" He asked. "Where shall we keep her?"

"With us, I think. We have Severus, who is trained in healing. If an emergency does happen, we can make sure the baby still stays alive." Sirius said.

Arthur nodded. "Can you stun her, though?"

Severus nodded. "Stunning is alright. Petrification spells should be avoided."

Arthur nodded and stunned Molly.

"What about these two?" Hadrianus asked.

Arthur looked at Hadrianus. "If you have any words to be told to them, say it. I still have the right to punish them as their parent, and no one will complain if I disown them after the news of what they had done to you comes out."

A look of pure shock was seen in everyone's face.

"Arthur, are you sure you are alright?" Remus asked.

Sirius and Severus nodded.

"That was purely Slytherin, Lord Weasley." Marvolo said.

"Arthur, and I do have Black blood in me. You can never erase the cunning out of the blood." Arthur said with a smirk. "I also want to know what they had done and how much it hurt Hadrianus, whom I have come to consider as a son."

Hadrianus gave Arthur a soft smile and turned to look at Ginevra and Ron with the deadliest glare he could give.

"I don't think I can point on one action. After knowing what they did, everything hurts.

I thought they were my first real friends.

If I hadn't met you, Neville and I would've been a lot closer. We have similar experiences and an almost similar childhood.

You and Granger ruined my life more than you think you did, and I will make sure you suffer for every bit of it." Hadrianus said.